CHRISTIAN RVLES PROPOSED TO A vertuous soule aspiring to holy perfection, vvhereby shee may regulate both her time, and actions for the obtaining of her happy end.

By her faithfull frend. VV. C.

VVhosoeuer shall follow this Rule, peace vpon them, and mercy. Galat. 6. v. 16.

But it is not enough to haue a good will to doe well; vnlesse it be accompa­nied with doing well. S. Ambr. lib. de Offic. D. 86.

Renewed, corrected, and augmented by the Author.

M.DC.LIX.

THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY To his dearest frend Mrs V. CLIFFORD.
Noble and my dearest Frend.

I Presented you with these Christian Rules in a for­mer edition; which being then vnexpectedly, and somewhat hastely pressed from me, were left tho more vnpersect; aswell in regard of the methode, as for many other faultes, caused by too much hast, which, vpon better leasure and reuiew, I haue endeauoured to a­mend in this second edition: where­in I haue also made some enlarge­ment. Vnto the cost and paines where­of, [Page]I was encouraged by diuers, who assured me that the former hath pro­ued neither vngratefull, nor vn­profitable vnto manie. And not ha­uing now anie more copies left wherewith to satisfie the desire of many good frends, who haue deman­ded them; I haue putt on a hopefull confidence, that though by this my present Retreate, I am become a forrenner to my brethren, and a stranger to the Sonnes of my Mo­ther ps. 68. Yet I should not thereby he rendred wholy vnusefull vnto my dearest Country: I acknowledge my profession obliges me to hazard for it what is most precious to me; yea and my verie life, to gaine the meanest soule to God. And if this my poore vnworthy paines, may by his gra­tious blessing, become an instrumen­tal cause to dispose some hearts to his diuine loue and seruice, I shall accompt my selfe, with ioy, to be re­warded much more then a hundred fould vpon that scor [...]. Besids D. [Page 3]N. it needs must be great comfort to me, when I consider that you are to partake a more then ord nary share in the good diuidend of Gods gra­cious blessings, for the benefitt which vertuous soules may receiue by these Rules: you who already haue so happily made him the owner of your heart, by the Character of your con­stant sufferings for his sake: where­by, in vertuous courage, and true fi­delity, you haue not only imitated your noble Ancesters, but farr ex­ceeded the president which they haue left you: for as our Chronicles doe truly ascribe to them, an vnaltera­ble Constancy in defence of their law­full earthly Soueraignes right: so you, now the last in your Sex of that self fame noble Family, not degene­rating, doe generously conclude your part after a much more honorable manner, by cheerefull and constant sufferance for your true heauenly King, our Soueraigne Lord and Sa­uiour IESVS-CHRIST: from [Page]whom, with the great Apostle, you may in humble hope expect, that these momentary tribulations will worke aboue measure exceedingly an eternall weight of glory. 2. Cor. 4. Your ioy in this hope, may well be­gett vertuous Patience in these your present sufferings; which will beco­me light and easie, by his diuine loue, who best can giue strength to beare them for his sacke. This holy loue is that which gaue such inuincible cou­rage to all the blessed Martyrs of each sex and age; as also to the tender and most illustrious Virgins, so vn­dantedly to suffer the greatest rage & torments which their cruell persecu­tors could inuent to exercise vpon those innocent and happy victimes of IESVS-CHRIST. This is that hea­uenly eloquence which now perswades so many millions of verious and hap­pie soules to forsake all the alluring pleasures, which this deluding world is able to propose vnto its greatest fa­uorits; and to embrace the austerity [Page 4]of a religious life: that dying thereby to all worldly pretentions, they may truly, and entirely liue to God. This diuine loue is finally that which hath replenished the deserts with verie Angels in purity, though inuested with humaine bodies in their mortali­ty. Yea in the propbanest Courts, and in all sortes of secular callings, what multitudes of most holy and vertuous persons hath this odoriferous oyntment still drawne to true sanctity, in the obseruance of a most exemplar life, and vertuous Conuersation. The true practise whereof is most fruit­fully performed by proposing to our selues (each one according to his cal­ling) some Rule, and good methode, whereby rectifiing all our actions to the glory of God; and vniting them in true conformity, and obedience vnto his blessed will; the meanest of our acts, or sufferings: yea euen our ciuill myrth, and conuersation (ac­companied with that holy disposition) becomes inuested wish true vertue, [Page]and may meritt eternall recompence. And as for your particular. D. N. whose chiefe designe hath euer been the laudable practise of a vertuous Conuersation; I cannot doubt, but you haue found the subiect of this little treatise, so much the more pleasing vnto you, as it layes open, and trea­tes in a plaine and familiar manner, the practize of those daily vertuous exercises; which a soule enamored with her diuine Spouse, is most feruent­ly desirous to imitate. This giues me the greatest confidence that my paines herein will be gratefull vnto you: and so much the more satisfactory also to my selfe; as your vertuous example shall giue good proofe, that there is no­thing in these Christian Rules, which may not easily be practized by a ver­tuous soule, aspiring to holy perfection, with faithfull correspondance to Gods holy grace, in the true practise of his loue.

And this was my true and only mo­tiue to propose to you the exercise of [Page 5]these ensuing Rules, and pious practi­ses (as iust, and fitt occasion shall be offered you) by the help whereof I hope you may so regulate your actions, both in Conuersation, and all other employments; as whether you eate, re­create, worke, conuerse, or what else soeuer you doe; you may purely perfor­me all (as the Apostle exhorteth vs) for the honour and glory of God, and in the name of IESVS-CHRIST. that is; in the like disposition, affec­tion, and intention wherewith he did his actions here vpon Earth; and with his spirit of Charity, of humility, of mildenesse, of patience, and true con­formity: renouncing your owne proper will, and all other selfe interest, to ac­complish the will and diuine pleasure of God: for in this holy purity of inten­tion, consisteth the verie summe, and highest point of true Christians perfec­tion; and the happie soule which shall once arriue at this most fortunate de­gree; will there begin her heauenly Pa­radise, euen in this world: for shee de­siring [Page 6]nothing but purely the will of God; shee is alwayes content, and nothing can displease her.

This is the greatest happinesse which I can allott vnto my owne dearest soule; and therefore, as such, I doe also most heartily bequeath the same to yours; who am yours, as his owne in IE­SVS-CHRIST, and in all faithfull, and affectionate seruice for euer.

VV. C.

THE PREFACE TO THE RENOVVNED And most constant English Catholikes.
Christian, and deare Catholike Reader.

YOV haue here a Rule leading to Beatitude; a worke, well deseruing a much better contri­ner: and farr was it truly from my thought to propose this vnto pub­like view, which I iudged vnwor­thy the presentment to my parti­cular frend, for whose priuate vse it was composed: but the persuasion [Page 8]of seuerall persons (whose iudg­ments had great power ouer my will) in some sorte constrayned me to expose it vnto all; vpon that con­ceiued hope, that it would doe good vnto manie.

You haue therefore here from an vnskilfull hand, a rude and vn­perfect draught of these good Ru­les for a vertuous life, which I very humbly remitt vnto more able Maisters, to be accomplished with their much better coulors of perfe­ction; as also to amend both the faults, and methode, where need shall require.

And although it cost me some paines to compose this Rule; yet to obserue it, will re quireso much the more, as doing is more diffi­cult then saying. But seeing that true Christian Perfection consists not in words; but in the reall per­formance of deeds; and is gained by laborious practise, much tather then by speculation, or by contem­plation [Page 9]alone: therefore we must with vertuous resolution embrace the paines required to obtaine the blessed end of our Beatitude. For one should but in vaine expect to satiate his desire in beholding the curious and delightfull obiects of forraine countries, vnlesse he like­wise would expose himselfe to the vsuall paines, and incommodities required for such a iourney; which by a willing, and curious minde, are most cherefully vndertaken, and endured with pleasure, and alacri­ty. We see that both the souldier, and marchant expose themselues to imminent dangers, & extreame sufferings, in hope of some vaine deluding vanity of humaine ho­nour, or for the gaine of some poore temporall reward: whereas by incomparable lesse venture, and by nothing neare so great paines, we are taught by these Christian Rules to pourchace a secure inheri­tance of eternall Felicity: and ob­seruing [Page 10]the good directions which they giue; they will be as an Angell Raphael to preserue vs from manie greater dangers in this perilous Pil­grimage of our present life; then was yong Toby in that long dange­rous iourney by his Angelicall Guide. Tob. 12.

You haue here (deare Cath. rea­der) a guide presented you for a much more important voyage; and though it be not a liuing Angell, yet is it warranted by the Lord of Angells, Iesus-Christ; being groun­ded vpon his sacred word; as also vpon the doctrine of those holy Fathers and Pastors, whom he hath commanded vs, both to heare, and obey, as himselfe. Luke. 10. yea it hath been alwayes practised by his greatest Saints: and therefore in following it, we cannot erre.

The Angell Raphael would ac­cept from Tobie, neither treasure, nor any other recompence, in re­quitall of his paines; because then [Page 11]actually enioying the beatificall vi­sion of God, he had the full ac­complishment of all Beatiude; and therefore stood not in need of his help in any thing. But I a sinfull wretch, and a most vnperfect crea­ture, most earnestly begg your pray­ers, in recompence of my paines: to the end that I may so guide my owne life, & actions by these good Rules, which I haue proposed vnto others, as I may also at last arriue to that Celestiall city of all Blisse.

Let this (deare Catholike Rea­der) be our mutuall prayer in this mortall life: that we may celebrate together in the other an eternall Iubile of Ioy, with praise, and glory to the Father, Sonne, and Holy Ghost, both now, and for euermore.

A TABLE Of the chiefe contents in this Treatise.

  • THE first Rule, concerning a Pure Intention: and Gods Diui­ne Presence. Pag. 17.
  • That the memoty of God Diuine Pre­sence is a maine incitement to vertue: and a great curb to all vice. pag. 28.
  • The 2. Rule regulating all our actions, from our vprising, vntill we goe to bedd. page. 69.
  • A practise before our going to bedd. page. 87.
  • The 3. Rule for the Exercise of Prayer. page. 104.
  • Comfort, and remedy against inuolun­tory distractions in Prayer. page. 125.
  • The practise of a daily particular exa­men of Conscience. page. 245.
  • Concerning the holy Sacraments of Confession, and Communion. pag. 152.
  • [Page 13]The 4. Rule shewing how we ought to heare Masse. page. 162.
  • A second compendious manner of hea­ring Masse, for the more vnlearned sorte of people. page. 235.
  • An answere to two vsuall obiections against the Masse. pa. 245.
  • The 5. Rule, for the exercise of cer­taine select vertues most conducing to Christian Perfection. pag. 255.
  • A necessary aduertisement for the pro­fitable practise of anie vertue which we desire to obtayne. pag. 259.
  • Of Mortification. pag. 266.
  • Of Humility. pag. 270.
  • Of Conformity to the will of God. pag. 278.
  • For the practise of Patience. pa. 286.
  • We ought to suffer Persecution, and af­fliction with ioy. page. 296.
  • Of the loue of our Enemies. pag. 311.
  • How Patience may be practised in the occasion of contempt, and disesteeme. pag. 323.
  • Pious practises, for seuerall occasions in the day. page. 330.
  • [Page 14]How to preuent disquiet of minde, when crosses, and laborious obliga­tions befall vs; and at the death of frends. pag. 338. &c.
  • Against rash resolutions in hard, and d fficult affaires. pag. 351.
  • How to make vertuous, and true Christian. visitts. pag. 354.
  • How to entertaine good thoughts, when walking abroad. pag. 257.
  • What is required of vs for rightly ob­seruing the Fastes, and Feastes of the Church, where, of vigilles, Ember, and Rogation dayes. pag. 361. &c.
  • Of one voluntary dayes fast, each month; by way of a spirituall Exer­cise. pag. 391.
  • Of the satisfactory worke of Almes. pag. 402.
  • Concerning the obseruance of Sundayes, and other Feastes. pag. 405.
  • Of spirituall lecture. pag. 413.
  • Of spirituall sloath, and Indeuotion. pag. 417.
  • The sixt Rule regulating our Conuer­sation. pag. 421.
  • [Page 15]What conditions are required for a lau­dable and true Christian Conuersa­tion. page. 423.
  • The best meanes to obtayne this ver­tuous Conuersation. pag. 429.
  • Ciuill myrth, and cheerefull Alacrity are well beseeming true Christian Conuersation. pag. 437.
  • The lawfulnesse of moderate recrea­tion in gaming & fitting sports. And of their abuse. pag. 442.
  • What abuses in recreation are to be auoyded. pag. 448.
  • Concerning temperance: and our comportment at the table. pag. 452.
  • Of Detraction: Rash-iudgment; and Obloquie &c. pag. 464.
  • Against Ieering, Scoffing, and all pro­phane discourse, pag. 473.
  • Of vicious Loquacity, and ill gouern­ment of our tongue. pag. 481.
  • Of boasting, Ostentation, and [...]aine-selfe-conceipt. pag. 487.
  • Of Contention, and Debate. pag. 490.
  • Of Anger, and Choler. pag. 497.
  • Of vaine and affected singularity, and [Page 16]curiosity, either in dressing, or be­haueour. pag. 505.
  • The vertue of Prudence, is most neces­sary for regulating a true Christian Conuersation. pag. 518.
  • Whnt matter, or subiect is best for en­tertayning a vertuous Conuersation, and holy discourse. pag. 523.
  • The 7. Rule, shewing the great neces­sity to prepare our selues for Death, in tyme of health: consisting of eight pious, and verie profitable Medita­tions. pag. 529.

THE FIRST RVLE. Shewing both the profit and necessity of a pure intenti­on in all our actions, as also the practise of Gods diuine Presence therein.

TWO things are princi­pally necessary to the workman for makeing a true, and perfect buil­ding, to witt: his eye, for the choyce of materials; & the Rule or square, whereby to lay them in iust proportion, and with right order in the worke. Now Purity of In­tention is the eye, whereby direc­ting our actions to the glory of God, they become meritorious, & true materials towards the happy [Page 18]building of our Saluation: and Gods diuine Presence serues vs as the Rule, and Square, whereby to keepe them right with the will of God; whome behoulding, we shall feare to offend, and thereby aduāce that happy building in our Soules. Wherefore, to vse the methode most conducing to these Rules; I here propose these two important Exercises before the rest: because the good, or ill of all our actions depēding therevpon; it will be first fitt to see, both wherein they con­sist, as also how to practise the same.

It is therefore a maine point in Christianity, to know that the Intention giues to all our actions their true valew in the sight of God: for as to giue Almes for his sake, is a vertue deseruing eternall recompence; so likewise to giue the same for vanity, and worldly praise, is a sinne much blamed in the Gospel by IESVS-CHR. as like­wise is the fast of Hypocrits, who [Page 19]fast, & praye to gaine esteeme and honour in the sight of men. Mat 6. True Purity therefore of Intention is to all our actions, as salt is to meate, and as our verie soule to the body: for without it no action can auaile vs towards Heauen. It is as the Kings stamp to the coyne, from whence the true valew is tak­en; or as his seale, which giues to the Patent all it's power and force. For as a right Intention renders our giuing a cup of cold water me­ritorious of life euerlasting; euen so the most glorious Act we can doe, will nothing auaile our soules without it. By this Purity of In­tention all our actions must be re­gulated for their spirituall perfec­tion. And to hitt right vpō this hap­py marke, we first must leuell (as doth the Archer) by a little pause, to take ayme in the beginning of all we doe, to direct it to the glory of God: & as he also winkes with his left eye, to hinder the dissipatiō [Page 20]of his sight, and aymes only with the right: so Christian Perfectiō re­quires, that we shutting our harts to all sinister & vaine respects, should place our whole vewe, & attention vpon the honour of God, & for the accomplishment of his holy will; for what is not refer'd therevnto, is but lost, and in vaine: whereas the least thought or deed, accompanied with that holy motiue, for the loue of God, will haue no lesse thē Paradise for it's reward; Mat. 10. And there­fore with what care and diligence ought we to practise this fruitfull Exercise, and to make it our first morning act, thereby to consecrate all our thoughts, words, and deeds of that day for the glory of God; to the end that if vaine glory, or anie other ill suggestion shall present it selfe, we may more easily repell them, as comming too late, and after so much better an owner hath taken his possession therein.

This generall, & habituall inten­tion [Page 21]in our morning practise, must be gently seconded by frequent like acts in the beginning of all our chiefe actions in the day; by briefly offering them to God, and humbly crauing that we no wayfe offende him thereby. For all which a small tyme may suffice; either by eleuation of the hart vn­to God; or by deuout eiaculations, saying: for thy sake, ô Lord, it is that I doe this. That I make this visit. That I eate. That I pray. That I suffer, or doe this action; and the like. And as it was the primitiue custome, so still it con­tinues amongst vertuous people, to begin their actions with the signe of the Crosse, thereby to re­new the purity of their intention, in doing them, as S. Paul com­mands vs, for the glory of God. 1. Cor. 10.

This purely must be the motiue, and finall end of whatsoeuer we doe; and as it was the spirituall [Page 22]food of our Soueraigne Lord IESVS to doe the will of his heauenly Fa­ther, Iohn. 4. So is it to be the first course for the feast of a vertuous soule, and likewise the middle ser­uice, and the last, whereon to feed.

This Pure Intention for the glo­ry of God (by doing his heauenly will) is the marke at which both Prince, and Prelate; both rich and poore, we all must ayme at it: yea all our employments, whi­ther for gaines, or pleasure; whi­ther in a secular, or in a reli­gious state of life; be it Preacher student, or Maister; be it Ma­gistrate in peace, or be it Souldier, for whatsoeuer he is to execute in warr; all must be regulated with this vnerring Rule of a Pure In­tention to please God, by doing his blessed will. This holy sauce giues a pleasing relish to the most distaistfull bitts, which either Christians, or religious Mortifi­cation can present to our recoy­ling [Page 23]nature; this powerfull, and diuine ingredience (the loue of God) so sweeten's all; as I dare in confident humility here promise, in Gods behalfe; that no Lay-Brother, or Sister in their most la­borious employments; nor yet those of the Quire, by anie more painfull and Spirituall labours; nor finally anie other, of what calling, or condition soeuer, who shall but be faithfull in this holy Exercise, will euer perish vnder the oppression of so blessed, and happy a burden, which diuine Treuth himselfe hath so faith­fully promissed to make both sweet, and light to all such, as by auoyding sinne, shall comply with his heauenly will. This is the vnerring Square, and certaine Rule whereby to regulate what­soeuer we doe: vnto which, the meanest action, which shall be found answerable, will be of inesti­mable valew; and what corres­ponds [Page 24]not to this blessed Rule, is but corruption of nature, and filth for the sinke of Hell.

By all this, it now sufficiently appeares, of what importance it is to prefix a Pure Intention to whatsoeuer we doe; that being the forme, the soule, and verie essence which giues both life and valew therevnto: for according to our intention, it will be esteemed, either good, or bad in the sight of God, how deceitfully soeuer it may appeare to the eyes of Men. As truly the guift of a cupp of cold water may well seeme but a very small matter to vs; which yet being giuen with a true motiue of Charity, it will be eternally re­warded in Heauen; whereas the lofty Pharesies, who cast whole handfulls of money with vanity into the trunk of the Temple, was nothing (in the esteeme of IFSVS-CHRIST himselfe) in comparison of the poore wi­dowes [Page 25]two farthings, which shee gaue with a Pure Intention for the honour of God. Yea most euident it is, that the Act which we shall doe in grace, and by the pure motiue of Charity; farr surpasseth what either art, witt, or science are able to produce; and is farr to be pre­ferr'd before anie other act; yea though the conuersion of whole Nations, and the eternall Blisse, both of Angells, and Men should depend therevpon: for all that, in respect of what concernes the glo­ry of God, belongs to an infinitly inferior order, and can admit no degree of comparison: no the only sacred name of IESVS religious­ly pronounced by the Iust, and in the holy Ghost; excells beyond all proportion, the valew of the heighest excellency within the bounds of all created nature.

Wherefore considering now, as well the great profit; as also the precise necessity of prefixing this [Page 26]holy Intention both to our pray­ers, and to whatsoeuer we doe; let vs frequently in the day, and at the beginning of all our chiefe ac­tions, renew our morning oblation thereof; and directing our hart vn­to God; let vs renounce our owne proper satisfaction, and will, to vnite it to God's; crauing humbly his diuine grace, that we neuer doe anie thing contrary therevnto.

In fine, all our thoughts, words and deeds must be offered vnto God, in vnion, honour, and ado­ration; and in the spirit, Intention, and disposition of all the sacred actions of IESVS-CHRIST; in whose regard they will be made ac­ceptable, and admitted in expia­tion of sinne.

Take speciall great heed that no corrupt Intention blast that hap­py fruit of your actions; and be verie wary of the subtile poison of vaine-glory, selfe-loue, & priuate satisfaction, which is the ruine & [Page 27]destruction of all spirituall profitt in the soule. Regard not the sight, nor censure of anie Man; but con­sider that only of God; who both rewards and punishes, not only in this world, but also eternally in the other. Recall with true sorrow the many lost actions of your life past, for want of true Purity of Intention; and direct them hereaf­ter in vnion of that diuine Inten­tion whereby our Lord and Sa­uiour IESVS-CHRIST, did honour his heauenly Father in all his ac­tions, during the whole course both of his life, and death: for he being our Originall Prototype, & diuine Model; we ought thereby to frame aur actions, and to imi­tate them the best we can.

Examine now well by the pre­misses, how farr you haue been faul­ty for what is past; and with har­ty repentance, propose (by God's grace) to be more carefull for the tyme to come: and endeauoring [Page 28]by manie feruent aspirations, fre­quently to offer vp all your ac­tions to God; craue humbly his heauenly help, that they may be both begunn, & ended to his grea­ter glory: and that you may be soo­ner struck by death it selfe; then consent deliberately to offend his Maiesty, by anie grieuous sinne.

THE SECOND PARTE Of this Rule; shewing that the memory of Gods diuine Presence is a maine incitement to vertue; and a great curb to all Vice.

PYrity of Intention can nowaise be better seconded, then by the help of this ensuing part; of Gods di­uine Presence: for who well consi­ders, that he is the beholder of whatsoeuer we doe; as it must needs, on the one side encourage, & exceedingly excite him to direct all his actions to the glory of him, [Page 29]who is so bountifull a rewarder; so likewise on the other; it will no lesse deterr him from offending in his presence, who can punish vs, both temporally in this world, and eter­nally in the other, without all hope of appeale. I haue kept thy Commandements, &c. (saith holy Dauid) because all my wayes are in thy sight; Psal. 118. He giues the Presence of God, as the true rea­son, & meanes, by the helpe where­of he kept Gods holy law. This was that strong buckler which defen­ded chast Ioseph, and Susanna from those dangerous temptations, wherewith they were assaulted: for much better it is (said shee) that by not yealding, I fall into your hands, then that I should sinne in the sight of God. Dan. 13. This was the Rule which God himselfe prescribed to holy Abraham; as a principall meanes for attayning to heigh Perfection: walke before me, and be perfect: Gen. 17. as if he [Page 30]had said: remember I ouersee thee in all things; and thy deeds will be perfect. The reason hereof is most manifest: for as the beholding sight of a seuere Iudge doth most powerfully restrayne vs from of­fending: so on the contrary, no­thing doth so much encourage, and incite the Soldier to generous acts, as doth the sight of his King, or Generall, who can aboundantly reward him. And therefore it well appeares, how effectuall a mea­nes this holy practise of Gods di­uine Presence now is, for the per­fect and entire accomplishment of true Christian iustice; it de­terring vs most powerfully from the great euill of sinne; and it as strongly also spurrs vs on to doe good, by the practise of vertue; which are the two essentiall parts of this holy iustice; and are as two wings to the soule; whereof, if either of them be wanting, the other will little auaile her to [Page 31]mount vp to her heauenly Blisse. By all which it appeares, both how necessary this holy practise is, to di­rect all our actiōs according to the will of God: as also how needfull to curbe our vnruly passiōs: & to mo­derate the disordered affections of our minde. Finally it serues as a se­uere, and awfull Maister, to deterr the boldest sinner from offending him, who hath such power, not only to inflict all temporall pu­nishment vpon him in this world; but also to condemne him, both body and soule to the eternall fla­mes of Hell. All which being manifest; it remaines that I endea­uour to declare, how this diuine Presence of God may be concei­ued by vs; and by what meanes it ought to be practised: for both which you may obserue, that

The first good helpe whereby to conceiue the diuine Presence of God, is firmely to beleeue with S. Paul; that God is not farr from vs; [Page 32]for we line, we mooue, and we are in him. Act. 17. Yea we so abso­lutely subsist by his support, as should be withdraw his sustayning hand, all creatures would returne to their former nothing, from whence he first extracted them: so that we are not only inwardly replenished with him; but he also encompasseth vs on euery side; for, both Heauen and Earth are fill'd with thy glory. Esa. 6. Yea he is more intimately present to vs, then is our soule; because he is the very essence of our soule; there gi­uing to it, not only the operations which it makes in the body; but euen the existence, and proper being of them both: for thou, ô Lord do'st all my actions: Esa. 26. Nor is it I, but the grace of God with me, (saith the Apostle. 1. Cor. 15.) Where attributing his actions much rather to God's operation in him, then to his owne; and there­fore by good consequence, he was [Page 33]there present vnto them: as S. Au­gustin did well conceiue, when he so greatly rebuked himselfe for ha­uing labored to seeke God abroad in his other Creatures, whom he so intimately enioy'd within him­selfe at home.

A second good expedient for this holy practise of Gods diuine Presē ­ce; is to contemplate his continuall benefitts, which (as the prime and principall cause) he communicates to vs by the instrumentall meanes of his other creatures; as light, by the Sunne; heate, by the fire; nou­rishment, by our food; respiration, by the ayre; & all the rest, both cor­porall, & spirituall benefitts; which as by conueying conduits, we re­ceiue frō his owne bountifull hand: as the same S. Augustin did like­wise acknowledge, when giuing his immediate thankes vnto God for that first nourishment, which his diuine goodnesse had so prouident­ly conueyed to him, by those ten­der breastes [Page 34]of his louing Nource And therefore (with this B. St.) due gratitude also exacts of vs, to keepe the eye of our soule vpon so continuall, a Benefactor; who prin­cipally workes with his creatures all the good we receiue by thē; though not to be perceiued by our corpo­rall eyes no more then we can be­hold, either our soule, or the ayre; both which notwithstanding be reall, true substances, & are actually present with vs; for otherwise we could neither act, nor liue.

Thirdly, for the more easie com­prehending both the manner, and reality of Gods diuine Presence; some fitly resemble it to the bea­mes of a bright shining sunne vpō a cleare transparēt christall; where­in nothing on anie side, either with­in, nor without, is hidden from the eye: yea the least mote, or stayne within the secret'st part of it, ap­peares as cleare, as doth the exte­riour out-side of the same. In like [Page 35]condition are all creatures whatsoe­uer, in respect of God; to whom the darkest, & profoundest corners within the bowels of the Earth; & the most secret thoughts of our minde, & consciences, lye as open, as doth the shinning sunne: which though it may iustly giue subiect of great terrour to the wicked; yet the vertuous soule may much re­ioyce to be continually in the vew of so louing a Father, and of so po­werfully a protecting Lord.

We being now sufficiently assured of this diuine Presence (whereof Faith permitts vs not to doubt) I will here also briefly endeauour to shew what profit may be drawne from this certaine treuth (which ought greatly to ioy a good Chris­tian hart) to haue for eye-witnesse of all we doe, that souueraigne Lord who beholding both our thoughts, words, & deeds, rewards the least of them eternally (it being done for his sake) for this, vndoubtedly, [Page 36]must strongly incite a gratefull hart to aspirations, both of loue, & gra­titude; as also to feare & reuerence; whereby the vertuous soule vnites her selfe more closely to his sacred Presence, and laboring thus to gaine a holy habit of this diuine exercise; shee breathes fourth fer­uent, and affectionate eiacula­tions, as fiery darts cast vp vnto God from an enamoured soule, in­flamed with loue, & which craues without art (yet with an ardent de­sire, and tender feeling) with the Kingly Prophet; sometymes for pardon of her sinnes, and for grace to amend: sometymes to be freed from a predominant vice, from some euill habit, or vnruly Pas­sion: sometymes to obtayne such vertues, as may make her most gratefull to God: sometymes by blessing, praising, and adoring his diuine goodnesse; when abroad in the fields, orgardens, shee beholds the Sunne, the Elements, the great [Page 37]fabrick of this world, or anie other creature, either of Heauen, or Earth, which that Almighty Creator hath made for the vse of Man. Finally by raising her hart vnto God in producing holyacts of feruēt loue; of detestation of sinne; of profound Humility; of perfect Conformity; of willing Patience: & to conclude, by such other acts of vertue, as occasion, and diuine inspiration may best suggest: for by this good meanes, the soule preser­ues her selfe in a continuall practise of Gods heauenly Presence; shee greatly preuents the worst tempta­tions of her ghostly enemie; & by thus gaining a holy habit of God's diuine Presence; with ioy, and great ease shee obtaynes holy gra­ce to practise such vertues, as be most needfull for her perfection in his diuine seruice, and shee wor­keth her eternall saluation there­by.

But to reduce this so important [Page 38]a point, to an easie, and verie pro­fitable practise; it is here first to be obserued; that the chiefest difficul­ty in this holy Exercise, consists in the beginning, and verie first prac­tise thereof; and therefore to gaine facility in practising the liuely me­mory of God's diuine Presence; your first endeauour must be, to haue both a good will, and true de­sire to obtaine it: for a holy desire is both assisted by grace, and is also a powerfull spurr to nature, for the vsing all fitting endeauour to obtaine what is desired.

2. We must craue it of God, by very harty, and earnest prayer, as being a perfect guift, descending from the Father of lights; from which holy fountaine we must ex­pect it, much rather then from anie humaine art, or industry.

But I must not omit here to giue you, as a most necessary aduertis­ment; that you begin to practise this holy Exercise gently, and by [Page 39]degrees with all prudent modera­tion. First calling Gods Presence to mind at each striking of the clock; then after endeauour the same at the beginning, and end of all your chiefest actions; for by often iterated acts, habits are be­gotten; and this Exercise, which at first semed teadious and difficult; by perseuerance and practise be­comes both pleasing, and verie easie to be renewed in all the rest of your actions; God being euer present in all places; and therefore most easie to be found.

It is also to be obserued; that some, by intemperate feruour, exceeding in this holy Exercise the due limitts of discretion, and strayning the faculty of their imagination aboue it's power; by striuing actually to exercise a continuall Presence of God; they much weaken the head, and ren­der themselues thereby vnprofi­table [Page 40]for other duties of obliga­tion: which is a most conuincing argument, that it proceeds not from the Spirit of God; that being truly gentle, and sweet. wisd. 10. And leadeth none to such im­moderate extremities; which are but the effects of our owne satis­faction, and not of the true loue of God; which is neuer to be found destitute of solid true wisdome, and Prudence.

You haue now here seene, both how necessary, and verie profitable this holy Exercise of Gods diuine Presence is for all such as aspire to Christian Perfection. It remaines that I conclude this Rule, by shew­ing briefly, what exceeding great harme the neglect thereof doth cause both to body, & soule:it being most certaine, and manifest, that as the memory of Gods diuine Pre­sence mainely deterres vs from sinne; so likewise the neglect there­of, [Page 41]is most truly accompted the ve­ry source, & fountaine of all impie­ty: for God is not before the eyes of the wicked (saith the holy King) and therefore all their wayes are de­filed with sinne. Psal. 10. For from hence proceeds their booldnesse & temerity in offending him. To this the Prophet Ezechiel attributes the enormous wickednesse of Hie­rusalem: and for the selfsame rea­son a sinner is most truly qualifi'd by the holy Ghost, a Foole; becau­se in his heart, he saith, there is no God: Psal. 52. That publike sinner Thais, being happily strucke by a serious reflexion of God's behol­ding the foulnesse of her offenses; shee therevpon forsooke her sin­full course; and retyring to a peni­tentiall life, shee ended the rest of her dayes in great repentance, and sanctity.

This was the happy effect of Gods diuine Presence remembred by that happy sinner. And doubt­lesse [Page 42]should we but liuely conceiue this sacred Presence; it would ob­leige vs to much more reuerent, and deuout respect at our prayers; as also to refraine from offending in other occasions, that dreadfull, and all ouerseeing Maiesty.

You haue now had in this pre­sent Rule, the Theory of God's diuine Presence; and by which is only lay'd the foundation, where­on this next is to build; by redu­cing the former to practise; which is the proper subiect of

THE SECOND RVLE. Regulating all our actions from our vprising; vntill we goe to bed.

THE former Rule informing our vnderstanding with that [Page 43]great treuth of Gods diuine Pre­sence: it is but requisit, that, by this, the will should be excited to the holy practise thereof; in ren­dring to his sacred Maiesty due honour and homage, by all our actions of the day: for he hauing so mercifully redeemed vs from eternall thraldome by the price of his dearest blood; both iustice, and gratitude makes all our ac­tions (by an infinit degree) more due vnto him, then anie Prince, or Parent can pretend from either child, or ransom'd slaue.

And to performe our duty right­ly herein to him, by the practise of this good Rule; it mainely im­ports vs to begin well the day; to which the remainder doth so vsual­ly corresponde. And therefore with a speciall care we ought to sanctifie our first vprising thoughts, and actions, by some vertuous practise; they giuing so great an impression to all our ensuing deeds [Page 44]of the day.

First then, so soone as you are fully awake; hauing taken conue­nient rest, and your vsuall repose: it being also now your tyme to rise (and no incommodity, nor indis­position being offered to hinder you) make presently the signe of the Crosse, thereby to inuoke the diuine assistāce of the most blessed Trinity, through the merits of CHRISTS holy Passion: and at the first morning light appearing to your eyes, salute with all cordiall reuerence, and deuotion that bright heauenly Sonne of Iustice, IESVS-CHRIST, saying: O sweet IE­SVS the true light of our soules; illu­minate my vnderstanding, I beseech thee, and inflame my will; to the end that I may know thee, loue thee, and serue thee, both this day, and euer-more.

And for your better beginning of the day; endeauour also to giue God your first action thereof, by [Page 45]a vertuous act of Mortification; shakeing off all sloath and drowsi­nesse, that would detayne you with losse of precious tyme: which holy Act, you may offer to God, as the first fruit of that new day, most due vnto him, and so very gra­tefull; as it may pourchace a hap­py blessing vpon all the rest you shall doe therein. Finally omitt not to acknowledge with due gra­titude this so graciously preseruing you that night from all euill: and his mercy in affording you the good beginning of that day; where­in by his grace, you may nego­tiate the most important worke of your Saluation; by louing, and seruing him with much more care, and fidelity, then formerly you haue done.

Secondly in further thankful­nesse for his so innumerable great benefitts; offer your selfe entyre­ly, both body and soule, with all their powers, and senses to his [Page 46]heauenly Maiesty; all your ac­tions, both interiour and exte­riour of that day; to the end that he may wholy dispose of you, both in life, and death, to his owne greater honour and glory. And protest, that together with all the Saints, and Angells in Heauen; and with all other creatures vpon Earth; you desire to loue, to praise, and adore him, by all, and euery action whatsoeuer: yea by each motion of your eyes, hands, or feet; and by euery breath you draw: for by this holy practise you shall happily associate your selfe with all his other both Celestiall, and Terrestriall blessed Creatures, in all their religious actions of loue, praise, and homage which they render to God; to whome, in vertue of that your holy intention, all your actions will be acceptable; you actually both louing, pray­sing, and adoring him thereby.

And finally, by this vertuous [Page 47]practise, you will vnite your poore endeauours with those who praise him best: and by a speciall manner communicate with them, and also contribute to all the honour, and glory which shall be actually ren­dred him, both in Heauen, and in Earth.

Thirdly craue his diuine grace to preserue you that day from all grieuous sinne; and propose firme­ly, on your part, to auoyde all such occasions, as former frailties may giue you iust reason to feare. And resolue in particular most careful­ly to shunne that sinne, to which you finde your selfe most subiect; and to exercise the actes of that vertue which most opposeth the same. Adde also to this, an act of oblation to God, of a most willing acceptation (for his loue) of all the Crosses, and troubles which may happen that day, and during your whole life. Renounce all euill temptations to sinne; all inclina­tions [Page 48]to pride and selfe-loue; all inordinate passions, and vnruly af­fections, which may present them­selues that day to you: for by this act, God will be glorifi'd in all your sufferings; you hauing so very wil­lingly accepted them for his loue: and by this meanes, you may also obtaine a diuine blessing, and grace to resist all temptations to those sinnes, which for his loue you did formerly renounce; and disauow. And in case that by frailty, you shall transgresse against your mor­ning good purpose: yet this re­nouncing act not being reuoked; your intention stands good, and your transgression inuoluntary; and thereby, will either not be crimi­nall in the sight of God; or at the least, the malice of it will be great­ly diminished.

Fourthly; raise feruently your heart, and minde vnto God, and treate with him the chiefe necessi­ties of your soule by holy prayer; [Page 49]which is as needfull to a spirituall life, and aduancement in vertue, as is the water to growing plants. Begge humbly his diuine light to vnderstand his blessed will; and to enable you by his grace to perfor­me the same. Which preparation to your prayer being made

Fiftly compose your selfe deuout­ly in the place of prayer, as in the diuine Presence of God; where, vpō your knees, first humbly and lowly bowe, or kisse the ground, in ac­knowledgment that you are earth, to which you must returne: as al­so in humble, and gratefull memo­ry of the most blessed Incarnation of the Sonne of God. Adore his diuine Presence, who became Man for our Redemption. Next ma­keing the signe of the holy Crosse vpon your forehead, mouth, and breast (as sealing, and shutting vp thereby the doore of your heart a­gainst all prophane words, thoughts and deeds for that tyme) retire [Page 50]your selfe into the secret cabinet of your soule; there priuately to conuerse with him alone, as if there were no other, but only himselfe, and you in all the world.

Finally conceiue that day, as per­chance the last that shall be lent you, wherein to worke your salua­tion; which depending vpon that state wherein your last action shall be done, ô of how mayne impor­tance it needs must be, to make a serious reflexion vpon euery act which may prooue, perchaunce to be your last; and whereon your E­ternity may depend for an endlesse weale or woe! This holy, and most important morning practise is able to make so verie deepe an impres­sion in our hearts; & to continue so powerfull an influence vpon all the rest of our actions, throughout the whole day; as that no worldly af­fection, nor passion, nor anie crea­ture whatsoeuer will be able to dis­order [Page 51]that happy soule, which be­ginning the day with so whol'some a thought, shall frequently renew the same cogitation of death: no rather he will dispise all mortall things, who often remembers that he must dye; as S. Hier. by his owne experience assures vs. Yea by this happie practise, of beginning the day with a holy memory of death, we shall be made carefull of that dreadfull accompt, which will be demanded of vs at that vncertaine houre: and then with ioy, we shall finde the Romane Orator most truly to haue said; that, it is the heighest point of wisedome; to doe liuing, that which dying, we would wish to haue done: and this practise would prooue a most powerfull Antidote to preserue vs from the deadly poyson of sinne.

Our morning preparation thus made; and our vsuall prayers, and deuotions performed with due re­uerence: we must then betake our [Page 50] [...] [Page 51] [...] [Page 52]selues to such employments as our present condition shall require at our hands: calling often to mind for what end it was that God did create vs, and doth still preserue vs in this world: all which being on­ly for his glory, and our owne sal­uation; we must carefully direct all our actions accordingly; as being to render a most rigid ac­compt for euery moment of this most precious tyme, which God hath lent vs to negotiate with our talents for that end.

Now to be faithfully accompta­ble herein; I conceiue it a singular good expedient, not only to regu­late in this manner all our actions of the day: but also to propose vn­to our selues a set order, and distri­bution for the employment of the whole tyme thereof, according as our condition, and calling may both admit and require of vs, to Gods glory and our owne soules health: for order is most pleasing [Page 53]to him, who created all things in order, measure, and weight. Wisd. 11. And it will preuent much idle­nesse, as also teadiousnesse to our mindes; to both which they are ex­ceeding subiect, who propose not to themselues some due methode for the employment of their tyme, and affaires; which being rightly ordred, they passe with much more content and ease.

Now this right order consists in the fitt disposing of all our seuerall employments for the day: as for our morning and euening prayers; & for all our other employments, as well spirituall, as temporall, su­teable to our condition, & leasure: regulating the tyme for our stu­dies, or reading; for our worke, or corporall refection; for our re­creation, or for such uisitts; & con­uersation, as either ciuility, or charity may iustly exact of vs. In fine we must obserue an order and sett tyme for all our affaires, so [Page 54]fart as prudence, and conuenient fittingnesse will permit. Nor is it lesse conuenient that we should stint, & discretly regulate a due proportion; as well for our domes­tike expence, as also for all other occasions answerable to our condi­tion, and ability: allotting also for Almes what may be fitting, in due gratitude vnto God; for this is that order (saith S. Aug.) which bringes vs to him; that we doe all things decently, and according to or­der. 1. Cor. 14. And with a pure in­tention for the glory of God: for hereby all our actions will become gratefull to him, & meritorious of eternall reward. O lett vs not there­fore omitt to direct rightly our morning Intention; nor to propose vnto our selues some good employ­ment for the day; which must not be consumed in idlenesse, nor in the vaine and fruitlesse pastimes of meere prop haine, & worldly Con­uersation.

By the first part of this Rule you haue direction for your morning actions, whereby to regulate all the seuerall employments of the ensuing day. But to conclude the better, what we endeauored well to begin; and to make that our morning oblation, an entire sacri­fice vnto God: it will be requisit, that we be as carefull to crowne that our mornings well beginning with as holy a good euening exer­cise at our going to bed: which I will endeauour to propose vnto you by

THE SECOND PART Of this Rule, to be practised before our going to bedd.

IT is no lesse necessary to end well the day, then it was to begin it well: and as needfull to conse­crate to God our last euening ac­tions, as our first in the morning, And to this end, before we goe to [Page 56]rest, we ought to conclude the day with this euening Exercise; as it is generally practised by the best Ca­tholikes; retyring into our Ora­tory, or the vsuall place of prayer, so soone as fit time may require to dispose our selues to our rest: and there alone, or in companie (as may be most expedient to our pre­sent condition) we may say the common Litanies of the Saints, with the ensueing prayers: to which we may also add such other accus­tomed deuotions, as tyme, place, or other circumstances shall requi­re. And finally cōclude with abriefe examen of Conscience consisting of these fower following points.

An examen of Conscience, for such as in a vertuous course of life, ay­me most at Perfection: and often frequent with deuotion the holy Sa­craments.

FIrst deuoutly vpon your knees, & in the Presēce of God; adore him in your heart, & craue his gra­ce [Page 57]to call your sins to minde; and to detest them.

Secondly giue thankes for his in­numerable benefits; & for his pre­seruing you from so manie dan­gers: and for those especially of that present day.

Thirdly examine in particular what sinnes you haue committed by Thought; by Word; by Deed; or by Omission; whereof the World; the Flesh, or the Diuell may be able to accuse you. Whether you haue broken any of Gods Cōmādemēts; or of those of his Spouse, the holy Cath. Church. Whether you haue offēded by any of the seauen dead­ly sinnes: or by any of your fiuecor­porall senses. And in particular; if failed in the duty of your present state, and condition.

Examine what has hap'ned in your Conuersation of that day, wherein you may haue offended God; either in Thought. By Vanity. By anger. By Impurity. By Pride. By Presūp­tion. [Page 58]By Reuenge. By Rash iudg­ment. By Disdayne. By Enuie, or the like.

In Words; either immodest Or impudent. Or Proud. Or Disobe­dient. Or Vncharitable. Or Iniu­rious. Or Vntrue. Or Blasphe­mous. Or Vngodly, and the like.

Or finally in Deeds: examining well your Conscience, of all your sinfull actes: and obserue with dili­gence your owne vicious inclina­tions and disordered Passions, and Affections which most incline you to sinne. And principally make good reflexion vpon those faults committed against your resolution made that day in your morning prayer: as also vpon such affected veniall sinnes, as frequently are cō ­mitted by deliberate, & free cōsent. Of which sort, are idle, & vnprofi­table words. Trifling vntreuthes. Slight Contempt, or auersion. Small Calumnies, & murmuratiōs against Superiours, or others. Sloath to re­fist [Page 59]distractions in Prayer. Negli­gence, and cooldnesse in frequen­ting Sacraments, and all other de­uotions; doing all rather by custo­me, and without fruit, for want of uertuous endeavour. Vanity, & se­cret self-esteeme. Too-much incli­nation, & industry to seeke our ow­ne ease, & commodity, neglecting our Christian Perfection. Selfe­loue in our actions; & and the like.

But I must seriously here recom­mēd to you this verie vsefull aduer­tisement for your examen, before confession: wherein although you must be serious, & very diligēt; yet free from anxious and ouer scrupu­lous disquiet of minde. First care­fully examine; whether since your last Confession, your Conscience accuse you of no mortall sinne: and if it be guilty but of veniall: then lett your Examen, and Confession also be chiefly concerning your daily, and most habituall faults, which you are most bound to [Page 58] [...] [Page 59] [...] [Page 60]amend: of which kinde those are, which cause greatest remorse to your Conscience; which hinder your progresse in vertue; and are most contrary to the vocation, and state of life wherein you liue: or those finally, to the Confession of which you find most repugnance, and wherevnto you haue greatest affection, and inclination. For it is well to be obserued, that by this manner of examen, and Confession of these our principally affected sin­nes (takeing as by taske to amende them) the grace of the Sacrament is much more aboundantly obtayned; then if by a long scrupulous search, & teadious Confession, we should labour to find out all our meanest frailties, and least veniall sinnes; for thereby we so spend the whole force of our spirit; as that small at­tention can be had, to make with true repentance good resolutions of amendment: according to wch not withstanding it is, that we recei­ue [Page 61]grace in this holy Sacrament; & not according to the tyme, or toyle which we employ in too vnquiet examens, or in long, and scrupulous Confessions: wherein, though it be not needfull to confesse all our veniall frailties; yet we must be tru­ly sorrow full for them all; and pur­pose to amende them; which is the chiefest point, and best disposition to a profitable Confession: decla­ring our sinnes, not as by custome only, and after one set forme, still repeating the same, and in such ge­nerall tearmes; as the greatest Saints aliue are not free. We must there­fore accuse our selues only of such things in particular, as most require correction; expressing them so humbly, clearly, and briefly as we can: assuring our selues that the longest Confessions are not al­wayes the best; but those which are made with most repentance, & truest purpose of amendment.

Fourthly stir vp your selfe to true [Page 94]hearty Contrition for all your sin­nes: craue humbly pardon of God for them, proposing with a firme resolution (by Gods grace) to a­mend, and to confesse them with true sorrow, at the next fitting tyme. Endeauour by this meanes to put your selfe in that happy state wherein you would be content to be found at the houre of your death: which may be done by these fowre briefe ensuing acts.

First by an act of holy Faith, fir­mely beleeuing whatsoeuer God hath reuealed to his holy Cathol. Church: and as for such, is by her proposed to vs, to be beleeued.

Secondly by an act of diuine Hope, founded in Gods great goodnesse, and faithfull promisses; and in the sacred meritts of IESVS-CHRIST.

Thirdly, by an act of true Chari­ty; in louing God aboue all things, and our neighbour as our selues.

And finally conclude with an Act of Contrition; detesting all sinne; [Page 95]because it is iniurious to so great, and good a God: which detestation of sinne, and hearty repentance (as by verie powerfull motiues) may be stirred vp by these ensuing consi­derations.

First by well pondering who he is that offendeth: to witt, a poore abiect Man; a contemptible wor­me; yea verie dust, and ashes.

2ly. Who he is, that is offended: to witt, God omnipotēt, infinitly good iust, & mercifull; who hath both created, & continually preserues vs powring downe innumerable be­nefits vpon vs most vngratefull Creatures.

Thirdly, to consider the ill ef­fects of sinne; whereby (if mortall) we loose Gods grace, which is the life of our soule, and of being the children of God, we become chil­dren, and slaues of the Diuell: we forfeit Heauen, & become liable to the euerlasting flames of Hell, the greatnesse, & horrour whereof, is [Page 96]most extreamely formidable, euē to imagine, but by a serious thought.

And lastly to consider, for how vnworthy a gaine, and small a con­tent, in satisfying some fonde cu­riosity, or sensuall and vnruly passion; we renounce our eternall Blisse.

Out of all which considerations may well be framed this following Act of Contrion; or some such like; as we shall find most moo­uing to our hearts, for that effect.

An act of true Contrition.

My Souueraigne Lord God & most mercifull Redeemer: for that I loue the aboue all things whatso­euer, it grieues me from the bot­tome of my heart for hauing offen­ded thee. I firmely porpose neuer to offende thee any more, but to auoyde the occasions of my sinne, to confesse, and to fulfill the sacra­mentall pennance, which shall be enioyn'd me for the same, & I now [Page 97]offer vp my life, and death, my body, and soule, with all the ope­rations of them both, in satisfa­ction for all my grieuous sinnes: & I most humbly craue that (I wholy trusting in thy infinit great good­nesse, and mercy; and by the sa­cred merits of the most precious blood) thou wouldest pardon me (as I doe all who any way haue in­iuried me) and vouchsafe me thy holy grace to amend, an finall per­seuerance in the same vntill my end.

These our deuotions before bed, being ended we must retire our selues in that deuout recollection from al company, the best we can, to our quiet repose without dissipating our hart by any further needlesse discourse, or idle conuersation: but beginning now to vndress, our sel­ues, and to put off our cloathes, we must call to minde how Death will shortly bereaue vs of all wordly things, as honours, wealth, frends, [Page 98]pleasures, and what else soeuer we enioye; we must make here a true vertuous act of perfect conformity to Gods heauenly pleasure, as a most willing surrender of all which is ours, to be freely disposed of by him both now, and in all eter­nity, saying. O when shall I deuest my selfe (deare IESV) and put off the old man, with all my euill acts, and sinfull habits, to the end I may be renewed in spirit; and may put on the new man which accor­ding to God is created in Justice and Holinesse of truth. Thessal. 4.24. Consider that a day will come for your vncloathing neuer to reuest your selfe, when your last infirmi­ty (as the forerunner of death) shall bring you to your finall lying dow­ne; when (alas) vnlesse our soules be fonnd adorned with the holy habits of vertuë, we shall then ap­peare (as did our first vnhappy pa­rents) naked and confounded in the diuine presence of God; and [Page 99]in danger to be cast, not only with them out of the Terrestriall Para­dise; but of celestial blisse for euer: which being a thing so justly for­midable; let vs now vse all fitting industry, for that darke night of death wil come suddainly vpon vs, & then no more time wil be gran­ted to negotiate our saluation; for on which side soeuer the tree of our life shall fall, there will it for euer remaine.

A reflexion to be made when we enter into bed.

At entring into bed, we may say: In the Name of our Lord IESVS-CHRIST crucified, I lye downe to rest; he blesse me; keepe me; saue me; defende me, and bring me to life euerlasting. Amen; or thus: O deare IESV, the eternall repose of thy elect; when will come th [...] houre, and time, that my poore soule may without end receiue her rest in the eternall glory. Being laid downe in [Page 100]your bed, thinke with your selfe; how sleepe is the true resemblance of death: the bed represents our graue; the sheets, our coffin, and the couering represents the earth, which shall one day be cast vpon our corps to couer vs: and here­vpon making a serious reflexion vpon your owne mortality, most humbly recommend your selfe to the diuine protection of the sacred Trinity, saying: God the Father blesse me; IESVS-CHRIST defend and helpe me; the vertue of the Holy Ghost illuminate, and sanctify me this night, and euer more. Amen. After this compose your self gent­ly to sleepe vpon this considerati­on; that once you must lye down, to rise no more, but by their hands, who beare you to the graue: nor haue we any assurance, but that very night may prooue the same; Gods blessed Prouidence so dispo­fing it, that none shall know the comming of that dreadful houre, [Page 10]to the end that we should alwayes be ready, and prepared for it with our lampes of holy Faith, reple­nished with the oyle of good wor­kes expecting the call of our hea­uenly spouse.

A deuout Practise to be vsed in the night, when we cannot sleepe.

It is a very good remedy to driue away euil fancies, when we cannot sleepe, to make some eleuation of our hart to God, for his innumera­ble great benefits, and aboundant prouision of all fitting necessaries; we hauing a soft bed, and well co­uered, whilst so many poore, and needy soules are forc't to repose their hungry, bare, and wearied carcasses vpon the hard ground, or perchaunce vpon some little straw, without all other defense against the great rigour, both of hungar, and could; and yet their innocen­cy, and holy merits, may be like­ly to deserue much better all these [Page 102]great blessings then we; here let vs againe raise vp our harts by some such like feruent ejaculations as these: O IEVS be thou vnto me a Iesus, and saue me. O my most merci­ful Father, and dreadful Iudge; am I now in that condition, and state for my conscience, wherein I should be content to be found at the houre of my death! O when shal I truly loue thee with my whole hart and soule, or as composing your selfe to rest at the foot of the sacred Crosse, rehearse these blessed words which IESVS-CHRIST pronounced there to his Heauenly Father: Fa­ther into thy hands I commend my spi­rit. Luke 23. Recite this holy Sen­tence with great feruour, loue, and humility; beseech him so to imprint it in your hart and soule; as that you may cōclude your life, & last breath in pronouncing these sacred words in vnion of that in­tention, and disposition, wherein IESVS-CHRIST prosented that [Page 103]his last prayer to his eternall Fa­ther vpon the Crosse. This done, without any further straining your minde, compose your selfe againe to sleepe, endeauoring that your last interiour act, be euer of the loue of God.

I will conclude this Rule with a very serious admonition to all such as it may most concerne; which is that they so regulate the houre of their going to bed; that hauing had sufficient time for their rest, they may rise in a good houre in the morning; not conuerting day into night, and night into day; to the great preiudice, both of their corporall, and spiritual health: as also to the exceeding hinderance of their whole dayes employment, totally peruerting the naturall or­der which God hath ordained vs, who made the night for repose; and the day, wherein to labour and expedite our affaires.

THE THIRD RVLE. FOR THE EXERCISE of Prayer. Shevving hovv profitable, and necessary it is: and vvhat conditions, and dispositions are required thereunto: vvith a sett Exercise for daily prayer.

THE former Rule be­ing properly to regu­gulate our morning, and euening actions; due order requires that this should treate more particularly, and at [Page 205]large of Prayer, which is a need­full food, defence, and chiefe pre­seruer of spiritual life in a Christi­an soule; an vsefull fountaine, with­out which the holy plants of ver­tue could neither take life, nor grouth in vs; were they not very often watred with this Celestiall dewe by holy Prayer; which giues both force, and vigour to resist the schorching heate of our sensuall affections; as also the vnruly pas­sions of our corrupt, and intem­perate nature. The necessity and happy fruit of Prayer, is most ex­cellently expressed by S. Augustin Serm. de Temp. 226. who calls it the key of Paradise, which opens all the dores and coffers of Gods di­uine treasure; and leaueth nothing shut, or hidden, to which it makes not way, and free accesse: yea and which farr yet exceedeth all this; it opens also the doore to the cabi­net of Gods owne diuine Presence, & giues vs admittance at all times, [Page 106]and in euery place vnto his Hea­uenly Majesty; there leasurely to conferre, and treate with him all our necessities concerning either body, or soule. This is that golden key of highest honour, & priuiled­ge giuen vs by the Eternall King of Heauen, whereby without con­trole we approach the diuine Thro­ne and Majesty of God; there to contemplate his greatnesse, to ad­mire his beauty; to loue his good­ness; to tast his sweetnes; to repre­sent our owne wants; to begg par­don for our sinnes; to craue his grace, and to obtaine great guifts, both temporall, and spirituall. By this happy key is open'd to vs the whole magazin of his Celestiall treasures: nor is there any thing which he refuseth to this powerful addresse of holy Prayer: Vvhat­soeuer you aske, by prayer beleeue that you shall receiue it and it will be granted to you. Mark 11. The very same he also promisseth, and con­firmeth [Page 107]in Saint Iohn 14. and 16. & therefore it hath not been with­out great cause that Gods chiefest Saints haue euer made so high an esteeme of holy prayer which they haue also done in respect of an o­ther great prerogatiue which it hath, in communicating to our soule supernaturall knowledge, & wisedome, by a diuine light im­mediatly from God himself; which doth farr surpass whatsoeuer hu­mane force, or industrie is able to obtaine: approach yee to mee, and be enlightned (saith the Psalmist) Psal. 33. And from this light it was, that S. Hier. and S. Tho. of Aquin. confess to haue had their greatest helpe to vnderstand the hardest & obscurest points, both of the ho­ly Scripture, and Diuinity. And by what other meanes obtained S. Antony in the desert, S. Simon Stilites in his stupendious and long penitentiall life vpon a pillar, B. Gregory Lopez; in his great reti­rement [Page 108]both from all company, & study of humane litterature. Sainte Cath. of Sienna; S. Theresa, and so many more holy persons, from whence I say did they draw such profound knowledge of all diuine Mysteries; but from this heauen­ly helpe of holy prayer? Nor is it any meruell that those who are taught immediatly by God him­self, should by such a lightsee more cleerely and vnderstād more pro­foūdly, then they who deriue their knowledge, but from their meere humane industry; which is without comparison, much more vnperfect then the light of a candle in regard of the bright shining Sunne; since the Sunne being of a farr heigher nature, and force; it serues not on­ly to enlighten; but also to giue growth, and life to all whereupon it shines: Psal. 93. whereas the poore weake, & glimering candle, comes short of all such effects: & fitly represents to vs the weake ca­pacity [Page 109]of mans naturall vnderstan­ding and knowledge.

Blessed S. Augustin is as effica­cious, and cleare in declaring to vs the necessity of holy Prayer, as he hath been to manifest its happy fruits; assuring vs, that Prayer is as necessary for the soul, as is aire, or food for the body: without which, as it cannot liue; so neither can the soule continue long in its spirituall life of grace, without the holy exer­cise of Prayer: which is to her as a furnace is to iron: for that mettle although of it selfe it bee both hard, stiff, and cold, yet being cast into the furnace, it becomes hot, bright, and plyable to what forme the workman shall please, and re­maining, but a short time out of the forge, returnes to its former naturall qualities, and becomes as stiff and cold as before. It is iust so with our soul, which through its de­prau'd nature, is both cold, & very vnplyable to vertue, vnless it be [Page 110]heated by the holy fire of Pray­er; from which it cannot long be separated, but it looseth fer­uour, and returnes to its former bad inclination, and sinfull habits againe.

Hauing here briefly discourced of the necessity, and great fruit of holy Prayer; I cannot omit to say something also of the force, and singular efficacie of the same: and how powerful a meanes, it is to ob­taine at Gods hands all our corpo­rall, and spirituall necessities; as by Gods holy helpe, I shal endeauour to prooue by seuerall most mani­fest examples, both out of the old and new Testaments. As first may well appeare in that dangerous, & great encounter betwixt Amalech, and the Children of Israel; where­in so long as Moyses lifted vp his hands to pray; the Israelits preuai­led, but if (through weariness) his armes failed to continue that holy posture; their enemies gain'd [Page 111]the aduantage so that in Moses his prayers, consisted their strength and victory. Deut. 17. And how of­ten he at other times, by feruent prayer with held Gods hand, euen ready to strike a deserued reuenge vpon rhose rebellious people, as may be seene in the same chapter.

The like powerfull effect had his holy prayers for those sinfull people. Exod. 32.10. God there saying to Moses: Pray not for this people, nor hinder me thereby from punishing them. And Exod 23. wee see how, in a maner, he held Gods hands, from thundering fourth his destroying wrath vpon that rebel­lious generation, for their adoring the golden calfe: Suffer me that my wrath may be power'd forth against them; as if hee had held him by force from destroying him. And Psal. 105.23. and 24 he said, he would destroy them; if Moyses his elect, had not stood in the way before [Page 112]him, to turne aside his wrath, that he might not destroy them.

Yea had not the powerfull effect of praier sufficient force to change Gods dreadfull sentence, pronoun­ced by his Prophet Ionas for the destruction of sinnefull Niniue; which yet by holy prayer, and pe­nance obtained his mercifull par­don.

Iosue by his prayer, stayd the course of the Sunne, vntill he had accomplisht a glorious Victory ouer his enemies. Ios. 10. Esa. by prayer, caused the same Sunne, to goe backe in fauour of King Eze­chias, ten whole lines of the dyall: and the same King Ezechias by his feruent prayer, retarded death it selfe, fifteene whole yeares, which was before vpon the very point to haue seised vpon him. Kings 3.18.

And since the Law of grace, ma­ny of Gods Saints, by prayer haue raised the dead. S. Gregor. Thau­maturgus [Page 113](so called by reason of so great a number of stupendious mi­racles which he wrought) dryed vp a great lake by his prayer, to reconcile a mortall discord which it caused betwixt two contentious brothers. Hee remoued a great mountaine, to make place for the building a Church. He fixing his walking staff into the banke of a Riuer, which by its frequēt inun­dations vsed exceedingly to preiu­dice all the territories about, that drie staff presētly sprouted fourth, and grew vp to a great tree, and by his prayers became the limited bounds of that vnruly riuer, which it neuer afterwards exceeded.

And to conclude; Zonaras re­lates, that S. Basil by his prayers open'd the fast shutt dores of the Church at Nice; (which the Ar­rians could not effect by theirs) in the presence of Valence the Em­perour: who had proposed that ex­pedient to prooue, whether the [Page 114]prayers of the Catholiks, or those of the heretike Arians were most efficacious, & consequently which of their faiths should be esteemed for true.

By all which their prodigious miracles, we plainly see the grea­te power, and force of prayer, and we shall need no better proofe to manifest how strongly it preuailes with God for whatsoeuer we shall but rightly demande. And there­fore I will now proceed; and shew

VVHAT EXTERIOVR preparation is required for pray­er: and what interiour conditions are necessary to make it gratful to God, and fruitfull to our souls: wherein consists the chiefe point of this good Rule, for holy Prayer.

FIrst for the exteriour prepara­tion, a conuenient place is to be assigned to prayer, which may be solitary, quiet, and free from [Page 115]noise, and company.

Secondly, certaine appointed, and conuenient times are to be set apart for this holy exercise, which (without fitting cause) we must not omit, nor change.

Thirdly, the composition of the body must be modest, deuout, and humble: as bare head, and vpon our knees, with ioyned, and eleua­ted hands, like criminels, crauing the mercy of God.

Fourthly, our words must be also rauerently pronounced, and so lea­surely as to bee distinctly vnder­stood: for as it would be esteemed an exceeding inciuility to speake so consusedly fast to a temporall Prince; as that wee could not bee vnderstood, so much more sinfull irreuerence it is, to speake with the King of Heauen, in hudling out so fast our words in Prayer, as that, euen wee our selues should not know that which we so mutter to Almighty God.

Now concerning the interiour conditions required for holy pray­er (true faith being first supposed, without which the Apostle tells vs, that, it is impossible to please God. Heb. 11.) the next necessary con­dition (and required also by saint Paul) is Charity, without which, euen Faith it-selfe (he saith) would nothing auaile him. Cor. 13. and for want of which vertue, both the Prayers, and Sacrifices of wic­ked Cain were vtterly rejected, be­cause he made his offering with a hart full of rancor, & enuie against Abel, his innocent brother. And therefore, if going to make our prayer, and oblation vnto God, wee finde in our hart any grud­ge, or breach of Charity towards our neighbour; our Sauiour him­selfe expresly commands vs, to lay downe our offering; and hauing first made our peace, and reconci­lement, then to bring our offering, and not before. Math 5.

The second interiour condition is, by purity of intention to seeke the true end of prayer, without which it would be vaine and fruit­lesse; now the true and pure end of all good prayer, is humbly to craue thereby a light from God to vn­derstand his holy will, and grace to performe the same; as also increase in his loue, and aduancement in vertue; a true conformity to his blessed will, with a reall contempt and abnegation of our-selues; not seeking our owne sensible gust, or spirituall consolation, but renoun­cing all curiosity of spirit, and self loue; to seeke onely and purely Gods glory, and not our owne sa­tisfaction by Prayer: for in that we seeke not God, so much as our­selues, and our owne interest; and therefore no maruaile, if we finde him not.

A third condition yet required for holy prayer, is the vertue of Mortification; for such is the great [Page 118]connexion of these two vertues, as the one is neuer to be found in any eminentdegree, or perfection with­out the other: the reason thereof is cleare, for if the hart be posses­sed wth vaine, or sensuall delights, it is not capable of true spirituall, and heauenly contents: and there­fore it is, that we finde so few en­dued with this holy vertue of pray­er, because there are so few, who are truly mortified: for who hath obtained the vertue of mortifica­tion, will soone gett the vertue of prayer; the first disposing vs vnto the second: for since wee cannot liue in this world without affecti­on to some content, or other; therefore it is, that if we hate, and depriue our selues of these wordly contents, we shall easily seeke out diuine, and heauenly comforts, by the meanes of holy praier; which doth necessarily require

Attention, the third condition, & without which our praier would [Page 119]be but plaine hypocrisie, and by voluntary distraction, it would be­come vice, and much rather pro­uoke Gods anger against vs, then appease his wrath: for God being a spirit, in spirit we must adore him (saith saint Iohn 4.) and therefore only lipp-prayer, without the hart, (according to saint Isidore) is no prayer at all; Prayer being as saint Iohn Damascen defines it; an ele­uation of the hart to God; without which, they are most iustly re­proached by the holy Ghost, who praise God with their lips, but haue their harts farr from him: Pray­er being without attention, but as the shell without fruit; which, as it would bee rigthly offensiue to present to a mortall Prince, with much more reason a farr greater crime it is, to present our prayer to God without attention; which is as the shell without the kernell; or as the body without a soule: yea meere verbal Prayer without [Page 120]attention of the minde, is but a corporall action, and no prayer at all, which requires an eleuation of the hart, with pious affection, and attention of the soul. Prayer final­ly is properly called a vertue of Religion, and consists not only in the corporeall, or materiall facul­ty of the body; but chiefly in the powers of the soule, and in the spi­rituall actions thereof, which must be interiour, and truly spirituall; for otherwise it could be no true worship of God; and by conse­quence no act of the vertue of Re­ligion, it not proceeding from the interiour operation of the soule, by which God must be worshiped, as saint Iohn hath told vs. c. 4.

It is also here to be noted, that prayer is not the end; but rather the meanes vnto perfection: and therefore, that our prayer may be profitable, we must raise vp there­by some pious affections; and pro­duce from thence good purposes [Page 121]and resolutions for the actual exer­cise of some determinate vertue; or for auoyding some particular vice; for some certaine good act to the glory of God, or to amende some particular imperfection; or finally to practise some vertuous act of mortification for the loue of God, and the like: for in this consists the true profit of prayer; and by so praying, it will be both holy, and good; be it neuer so in­sipid, or drye; yea it will be both pleasing to God, and verie profi­table to our soules; though wholy past ouer with, what inuoluntary, and troublesome distractions so­euer.

The fourth condition (and the principall) whereby to make our prayer efficacious to obtaine what we aske (and by which, both it and all our other actions ought to be regulated) is to present it in the name of IESVS-CHRIST as S. Paul recommends to vs, Colos. 3. [Page 122] Vvhatsoeuer ye doe (saith he) either by word, or by deed; doe it all in the name of IESVS-CHRIST. And he himselfe also assures vs; that all which we aske of his Father, we shall obtaine it vndoubtedly; pro­uided we demaunde it in the name of his deare Sonne IESVS. Io. 14.15. and 16. that is; in his spirit, and with such dispositions, and inten­tions in our prayer, as he gaue vs example in this world to doe.

And therefore to this end, vnite your prayers vnto his, performe them in true loue & charity, humi­litie, puritie, feruour and atten­tion, the best you can, and in all those other dispositions, and holy intentions, wherewith our louing Redeemer was accustomed to pray vnto his Heauenly Father, whil'st hee was here amongst vs vpon Earth.

The fifth condition is, to place our selues in Gods presence with profound humilitie, and a contrite [Page 123]hart for all our sinnes: ackowled­ging our owne great vnworthiness to appeare in his sight, or to be heard by him; as not being able of our selues to haue the least good thought, nor performe the least gratefull act to God: but relying wholy vpon the sacred merits of IESVS-CHRIST, in which hum­ble assurance, we may demand of his Eternall Father, a supply of all our necessities, both spirituall and temporall; together with all other celestiall graces for his sake.

The sixt condition required for true & fruitfull prayer, is an hum­ble confidence, with constant per­seuerance and true fidelity in this diuine exercise: for God requireth it in verie manie things, which he will not grant vs, but by constant perseuerance, and long demaund: thereby the more to exercise our humility; as also to make his gra­cious guifts to bee the more estee­med by vs.

In fine the qualities, and due properties, accompanying true ho­ly and fruitfull prayer, are these: Respect, Attention, Feruency, Faith, Hope, Charity, Resigna­tion, and constant perseuerance in the greatest barreness and sterility of all Deuotion; yea should we be as it were ouerwhelmed with great distractiōs, & dissipatiōs of the min­de; wherin perchaunce the vertuous soule may greatly be afflicted thr­ough feare of offēding; whereas by her patient suffering, & holy con­formity, shee becomes more gra­tefull vnto God, then by the most feruent praier, bedewed with ma­ny teares of verie sensible, and tender deuotion: for in that our nature receiues both solace, and reward; but by holie patience and fidelitie in seruing God in that in­sipid drinesse, and want of all sen­sible consolation; shee serues him for pure loue, and much more ge­nerously; it being without all pre­sent [Page 125]recompence. But now for the better comfort, and direction also of the timerous soule, desirous to performe her faithful duty to God, I conceiue it verie requisite here to add this ensuing aduertisement

Concerning comfort, in inuoluntary distractions in Prayer, and the remedy against them.

For the comfort of such as are afflicted with importunate and in­uoluntary distractions in Prayer, S. Basil assures vs, that God is on­ly offended by such, as be volun­luntary, with sufficient aduertise­ment, and consent, staying wit­tingly, and on set purpose in such distractions in our prayer; which is indeed sinfull irreuerence; and disrespect to Gods diuine presence, to which they pretended to ap­proach by Prayer. And therefore (according to S. Chrysostome) vnto such we may iustly say: How canst thou expect that God should [Page 126]heare or harken vnto thee; seeing that thou dost not harken vnto thy selfe? But if vsing our best en­deauour to resist such euill distra­ctions, they yet returne; and that through our naturall infirmity we remaine wholy distracted, & voide of all actuall attention in our prai­er; God is not offended thereby; but mooued much rather to com­passion; he well knowing our in­firmity, and the great frailty of hu­maine nature. For as a louing Fa­ther compassionateth the naturall maladies of his children; much more tender is our Heauenly Fa­ther to all such, as loue and serue him: for he well knows of what fraile mettle we are made, Psal. 108. and therefore he will not be angry in seeing vs fall into those our na­turall miseries, and imperfections against our will; which we striuing to resist, they are but as a combat to cause vs much merit, & to make our praier so much the more grate­full, [Page 127]by how much wee suffered therein with holy Patience, those troublesome disttactions, whereby Almighty God made tryal of our fidelity: for we make a most ex­cellent Prayer when wee offer to God the amorous affections of our loue, with actuall sufferance for his sake of those things which much displease vs: yea then it best ap­peares that we truly loue him for his owne sake, and not for his com­forts, and spirituall gusts, which he often communicats at other times: and the happy soule which in this sort shall rise humbly frō her pray­ers (yea though euen ouerwhelmed with such inuoluntary distractiōs) shee may rejoice, and be greatly cōforted, for hauing made to God so gratefull a prayer and more pro­fitable also, peraduenture, then it would haue been without the least distraction; God being greatly de­lighted with an humble, and resi­gned will and of this we may make [Page 128]some little iudgmēt by the practise of a charitable person, who by the humble and modest perseuerance of a poore quiet beggar expecting his almes, is powerfully moued to releeue him. And now although by this the timorours soule may be comforted in all her importante, & inuoluntary distractions in prai­er: yet I will not omit to giue this one good remedy more, by a fer­uent ejaculation, composed in this manner out of the very words of that great Maister of spirituallity, blessed Auila: which the troubled soule, as prostrate at the feet of IESVS-CHRIST, may rehearse. My Souueraine deare Lord; so farr as this my greatest sterility, and di­stracted minde proceeds from any fault and negligence of mine; I am hartely sorry for giuing the occasion thereof: but if it hath been thy diui­ne pleasure to permit them for due punishment of my sinne; I most wil­lingly receiue them, as a most fauo­rable [Page 129]chastisement from thy most holy hand: only grant me thy grace, sweet IESVS, I beseech thee, that I nowaise offende thee thereby; nor be depriued of the holy fruit of my praier. Say this from a sincere, & louing hart; & doubt not but by your patience, Humility, and Resignation, per­seuering the best you can in holy prayer; you shal receaue both pro­fit, and consolation: nor will you loose your reward which he hath promissed to all them who vse dili­gence, and their best endeauour to deserue it.

Dart vp your hart vnto God, and say to him in milde and humble cofidence: Iesu the Sonne of Dauid haue mercy on me, Mark 10. knock your breast, and in the repentant spirit of the humble Publican, say: God be mercifull to me a most wret­ched sinner, that I am, & doe there­fore most iustly experiēce that my soule is like drie, and barren earth before thee, without one drop of [Page 130]the water of deuotion where with to moisten it: Psal. 142. And finally in vnion of that great dereliction which our deare Redeemer suffe­red vpon the Crosse; cry also out with him for heauenly succour: My God, my God, why hast thou for­saken me! Math 27.

And if after all this peraduenture you finde [...]o remedie, nor anie increase of feruour in your soule; be then no further troubled, but faithfully continue your accusto­med praier the best you can, with a quiet and peaceable minde, in all true humilitie; accompting it sufficiēt happines for you to be ad­mitted to the presence of the high­est Majestie, there freelie to pro­pose your chiefe necessities, and to be both heard, and looked vpon by him, although he speake not to you then with such familiar con­uersation as you desire; that being a fauour not granted to all; but to such, and at such times as is best [Page 131]pleasing to himselfe.

Finally let these distractions in prayer be neuer so importunate, and this spirituall desolation neuer so anxious, yea although we should conceiue probably that they pro­ceeded from our owne sinfull ne­gligence and infidelity, yet we must not disquiet our hart for them; but we ought rather with true humble patience to receiue them as due punishment of our former sinne: for by so doing we may be certain­ly assured, in the great mercy of God, that he will turne all to our greater good; supposing that wee faithfully obserue these three fol­lowing things. First that we take occasion thence to humble our sel­ues the more. Secondly, that no trouble nor deiection caused there­by driue vs from the practise of our accustomed, and approoued vertuous exercises. And thirdly that we employ out faithfull diligence to auoide such faults, as may pro­bably [Page 132]contribute vnto those distra­stractions, and dissipation of our minde.

But you will say: how can my prayers be gratefull to God, I ha­uing my hart and soule encombred with so many euill thoughts, and peruerse inclinations? I answer, that it is one thing to feele the tempta­tion; and an other to consent there­unto: giue no consent to it, and you are so free from any offence there­by; as contrariwise it serues you as a good occasion to encrease your merit in the sight of God: and it also confirmes you much more in true vertue, and will finally be sure of a most happy reward. I will con­clude with this aduertisement, for the better auoiding these vsual im­pediments of the happy effect of prayer.

The first is want of reconcilement by charity with our neighbour, which made the sacrifice of spite­full Caine to be reiected by God, [Page 133]as hath beene already obserued.

Secondly, hardnesse of hart to to the poore, is also a sinne which much hindreth vs to obtaine the effect of our Prayer: for how can we hope to haue God bountifull to our selues, when we deny to the poore what they aske of vs for his sake: He that stoppeth his eare at the cry of the poore; himselfe also shall cry & shall not be heard. Prou. 21. Giue, and there shall be giuen to you, for with the same measure that you mete, it shall be measured to you againe. Luke 5.6.

3. The vnfittingnesse of what we aske, is oftentimes a hinderance to the obtaining it: So Saint Peter asked what was hurtfull, when en­amored with the glory of CHRISTS Transfiguration, he desired to stay in that manner with him for euer: but God sheweth his loue as much in denying our prayers when they are hurtefull, as in granting them when they are profitable to vs: and [Page 134]therefore we ought to bee as well content and tankefull to God for the one, as for the other, & neuer to repine at the not obtayning of our prayers: for if we haue not our desire, we haue that which is better for vs, if wee conforme our wills vnto the will of God. And whoso­euet well obserue Gods manifest and blessed prouidence in denying him some things which hee hath begged by prayer, will vndoub­tedly perceiue, yea and be forced also to confesse in his hart, that Gods cōdescendence to his petitiō would haue been much to his har­me: but God of his goodnesse not giuingway to our ignorāce for our hurt; grants not that which we then did imagine to be for our good, but that which he certainly knowes to be best for vs.

These now are briefly the chief­est obstacles, which hinder the desi­red effect of our prayer; to wit, the guilt of our grieuous sinne; [Page 135]hardnesse of hart towards our ene­mies, and the poore; want of reue­rent attention, & deuotion in our prayers; and the vnfittingnesse of what we desire, which would be to our greater harme, should we ob­taine the same. Which obstacles may best be preuented, by puri­fying our intention in the begin­ning of Prayer; and by examining our vsuall comportement in that holy Exercise; what time we allow for it? with what feruour, reue­rence, and attention we performe the same? Alas the least time which we spend in it seemes tedious, and very long; whereas we thinke the rest but short, which is cōsumed in wordly and trifling vanities. Which being well considered, wee ought not to maruaile at our grosse stu­pidity, and little gust in what con­cernes our spirituall, and heauenly felicity; we being so very negligēt to craue Gods needfull grace for that effect, & which he only grants [Page 136]to such, as humbly, and feruently begg it at his hands.

By all these premisses, wee may now sufficiently vnderstand the na­ture of holy Prayer; as also the fruicts, the necessity, and the force thereof: what preparation, and ne­cessary conditions are required to make it efficacious to obtaine what we aske; what we must doe when assaulted with inuoluntary and im­portunate distractions: and finally what are the obstacles which make our payer inefficacious for obtay­ning what we desire; wherin though I haue been lōger then the breuity of a meere practical Rule might re­quire; yet for that the right know­ledge of a thing which is very pre­cious doth stirr vp a great desire to obtaine the same; therefore I hope my labour will neither be lost, nor yet prooue vngratefull, in laying open thus amply both the nature, and happy fruit of holy Prayer; whereby a vertuous soule will be [Page 137]moued to be much more serious and assiduous in the deuout pra­ctise thereof.

It now only remaines, that I re­commend to you some sett forme and order for your vsuall and dai­ly prayer; which neuertheless you may change, & to which you may adde, according to your owne de­uotion, & the aduise of your spiri­tual or Gostly Father, with whome, both vertue & discretion requires that you should freely communi­cate all your sett practises of piety: and thereby you will the better vn­derstand Gods diuine pleasure; and keepe your zeale & deuotiō much more securely within the bounds of discretion, and true vertue; by renouncing your owne satisfacti­on in humble submission vnto him, whom you haue chosen spi­ritually to assist, and direct you; and by him, to vnderstand the will of God.

A Methode, or sett forme for our principall deuotions, and daily prayers.

Now concerning this order, or sett forme for our daily prayer, it might bee sufficient to remit you to the manuel, and other good bookes of deuotion; out of which your owne discretion is best able to make a choice (as I doubt not but you haue already done) most suteable to your present condition, for the which your obligatiōin par­ticular is very great to God, for his affording you so gracious a fauour of much good leasure, and opor­tunity to conuerse soe familiarly with him, both by reading, and prayer: whereof they are depriued who are of a meaner condition: and therefore, as well in due gratitude, as also the better to correspōd with so happy a condition; you may make vse of these, or of some other deuotions, as God shall best inspire you; or as some good spirituall di­rector [Page 139]may aduise you by his bet­ter counsaile.

After your first morning obla­tion to God, and rectifying of your intention for al your actions of the day: I must in the next place recom­mend to you, one little halfe houre of mentall prayer. And as for the methode to be practised therein, I remit you to the great Bishop of Geneua Francis de Sales of most happy memory, in his first and se­cond part of his Introduction to a deuout life; where you shall see a short, plaine, and easie methode for making of mental prayer. Your meditation ended, heare Mass (if you can) in honour and adorarion of IESVS-CHRIST there truly pre­sent in that holy Sacrifice; where­by the price of our Redemption is applyed in expiation of our sinne; which doth farr surpasse in paymēt of that debt, all other satisfaction whatsoeuer; whether by fasting, prayer or any corporall austerity; [Page 140]it being the infinit satisfaction of IESVS-CHRIST, which is there­by applied to our souls. And hence it is that Sathan our mortal enemy, and all his wicked instruments so mainely oppose the holy Masse; as greatly enuying the glory of God, and our soules health, which is rea­ped thereby. Say daily our Ladis office, and your beades, according to the seuerall mysteries thereof: and reade towards the euening the Saints life for the next day; obseruing with good leasure what vertues you shal finde therein most necessary for your owne practise: and make it the subiect of your next morning resolution, to pro­duce some good acts thereof, as occasion may be offered; and craue humbly that Saints intercession to God, to obtaine you grace for im­printing so needfull a vertue into your soule.

There is yet one thing more, which both for its piety, and pro­fit, [Page 141]may well chalenge a prime place amongst our deuotions; the Letanies (I meane) of that most sweet, and adorable name of IE­SVS, which you haue in the Key of paradise, and other bookes. Piety demands it, in deuout ac­knowledgement of those diuine and glorious attributes of our Eternall King, and louing Redee­mer IESVS-CHRIST. And pro­fit may also perswade vs to it, since diuine truth assures vs, that what­so euer we shall aske in his name; it will be granted vs. Iohn. 14.13. yea, to him all the Prophets giue testimo­nie, that all receiue remission of sin­nes, by his name, who beleeue in him. Act. 10. nor is there vnder Heauen anie other name giuen to men, wherein we must be saued. Act. 4.12 So deare, and, gratefull was this blessed name to the beloued Apostle S. Iohn, as it is to be found 200. tymes repeated in his Ghospel. And so sweete was it to [Page 143]S. Paul; as it is obserued by S. Iohn Chrisost. to be repeated by him 200. tymes also in his Epistles; yea, and that after his head was strucke of at Rome for profession of the holy Faith of IESVS, it pronounced three seuerall tymes that blessed name, as if springing at each tyme with ioy; and at each bound a cleare fountaine sprung also fourth, which is to be seene at this day in memory of that his most happie martyrdome.

This sacred name was also found engrauen with goulden letters in the hart of that blessed Bishop and Martyr S. Ignatius in testimo­nie of his feruent loue and conti­nuall thoughts there vpon; which had so happily there imprinted it: and therefore not without much cause the great Apostle hath char­ged vs. Coloss 3.17 that, whatsoe­uer we doe, in word, or in worke, we doe all in the name of our Lord IESVS-CHRIST: giuing thanks [Page 241]to God the Father by him; whom we both praise and glorifie by all the blessed attributes of these holy Letanies; raising thereby our harts both to loue and adore him: in whose sacred merits we must place our whole trust and confidence; as well for remission of sinne as for the saluation of our soules in eter­nall Blisse.

Now as for the other Letanies of the sacred Virgin Mother of God; as also for that of the peculiar Saints of our Kingdome, you ha­ue them in your manuel, and other bookes of deuotion, where you may finde them. And for the first, I neede not recommende it vnto you: for if King Salomō entertay­n'd his mother with so great ex­pression of all yealding willing­nesse to her petition; saying: my mother aske, for it behooueth not that I turne my face. Kings. 2.20. How powerfull then may we well be­leeue is the intercession of the [Page 144]most glorious Virgin Mother of God, and Queene of Heauen with her deare sonne IESVS, in the be­halfe of her deuoted seruants!

The other Letanies of the pecu­liar Saints of England, we may confidētly beleeue will also bevery efficacious; seeing we cannot doubt but that the country, which gaue them their birth to that happie temporall life, wherein they wrou­ght to themselues an eternall, is so peculiarly verie deare vnto thē, as they cease not to begg that bles­sing for it (most to be desired) of a happie conuersion to the only true sauing, and holy Cath. Faith; for which we must ioyne our most earnest petition with them, for the increase of Gods glory, and for the Saluation of those so dearely redeemed soules.

These three different Letanies may be ordered by your selfe for seuerall dayes, according to your deuotion, by placing them inorder [Page 145]amongst your other daily prayers.

Be not vnmindfull of gratitude, and due deuotion to your most faithfull Angel Guardian; craue his assistance in all your necessities; and thankefu [...]ly acknowledge his continuall helpe and fauour. Ma­nifest with all confidence your ne­cessities vnto him; that he presen­ting them to God in your behalfe, may obtayne diuine fauours for your ignorance; good counsell in doubts; needfull succour in your dangers, comfort in your affli­ctions; protection against all your ghostly enemies; and particularly diuine assistance in the dreadfull houre of your death.

The practise of a daily parti [...]ular examen of Conscience

THere remaines yet that I also recommend to you that most profitable Exercise for obtayning true Christian perfection, by ma­keing daily your particular Exa­men [Page 146]of Conscience, much after the method of your generall exa­men before bed, with this onely difference that this is to be made of all your sinnes in generall; and the other but in particular; and concerning your performance of the good purpose you made in the morning, either for rooting out some one determinate vice, or for the practise of some particular vertue.

This speciall Examen of our fi­delity concerning the performance of our mornings Resolution, and subiect of this our particular Exa­men, is ordinarly to be made im­mediately before dinner, and sup­per, and in the space of saying fiue Pater nosters (at the most) ta­keing for the subiect thereof (and as a particular taske) either the gaining some needfull vertue, or the extirpation of some determi­nate vice most predominant in our soules and of most scandall to our [Page 147]neighbour: purposing to make that day some peculiar Actes of that vertue, or of opposing that vice, as occasion shall be offerred; and when we offende, to make so­me interiour aspiration to God, knocking our breast, or making the signe of the Crosse vpon our hart, in token of crauing pardon, and that we disauow the sinne. All which may be done, euen whilst we are in companie with other people (if conueniently we canno [...] retyre) yea although otherwise actually, and by necessity employ­ed, yet we may retyre our selues into the best interiour Oratory of our soule; and there eleuating our minde to God, we may performe this holy Exercise, both with much merit and profit: as did holy S. Catherine of Sienna, whilst her parents by corporall employ­ments, endeauoured to hinder her priuate retreate vnto spirituall prayer.

Our Examen thus briefly made of our fidelity, or negligence in that our mornings good Reso­lution, we must giue thankes to God for the one; and begg pardon for the other; as our conscience shall best dictate to vs: crauing Gods grace to strengthen vs in the future occasions of temptations a­gainst that our good purpose; and to preuent all assaults which may most endanger vs to offend.

If vpon this our Examen we finde that we haue falne much more then ordinary into that imperfection which we proposed chiefly to a­mend; we must not therefore be disquieted; nor too much trou­bled in minde for it: but much ra­ther lett vs impose vpon our selues some voluntary penance, of pray­ers, almes, or some good worke, thereby to obtayne Gods grace to amend our sinne of sloath, of de­traction, or the like, to which we finde our selues inclind, and most [Page 149]subiect to fall into.

Lastly we must with true sorrow; craue pardon for our negligence committed in that good practise, and purpose by the helpe of Gods heauenly grace to amend. And by a faithfull continuance of this dai­ly particular Examen, the faithfull soule will be greatly strengthned in all solid vertue, and may hum­bly confide to obtayne a most hap­pie and speedy victory ouer all dangerous vice: which wi [...] [...] possibly be able to ressist the great force of so holy an Exercise.

Take the aduise of your spiri­tuall director, concerning the ver­tue, or vice whereof you make choyce for the subiect of this ver­tuous practise; as also the tyme to be continued vpon a particu­lar vertue, or vice: which is vsual­ly to be till you haue gayned the one; or quite maistered the other. Which done then take a new sub­iect for that your particular Exa­men, [Page 150]as before. By which holy practise, and Gods diuine grace, you will speedily arriue at the per­fection of a true vertuous life.

Our morning deuotion being ended, we must then apply our sel­ues to that which our present occa­sions, and condition requireth at our hands: calling frequently to minde, for what end it was that God, both created and still preser­ues vs; for it being only for his glory, and our owne saluation, we must direct all our actions of the day accordingly; as being accomp­table for euery moment of this most pretious tyme which God hath lent vs. And there propose to our selues some good employment for that present day, and not con­sume it in idlenesse; nor permit our hart to be so fixed vpon meere wordly employments, as to for­get the diuine seruice of God, or the true purity of our intention; wherewith if we season them, it [Page 151]will procure vs a happy blessing both for a good temporall successe, and also an vndoubted recompence in Eternity, due to such vertuous acts, which are soe verie gratefull vnto God.

We must recall often to minde that most important and fruitfull remembrance of Gods diuine pre­sence; and verie feruently renew the purity of our intention, both in our conuersation, and all other actions; doing them in honour of that holy conuersation of IESVS-CHRIST here vpon Earth, a­mongst men, and for entertaine­ment of true charity and friend­ship with our neighbour, which is a thing verie pleasing to God.

I must not conclude this third Rule of Prayer without some short aduertissement for the practise of Confession & Communion; whe­rein I need not be long, we ha­uing all necessarie instructions for them in so manie other good boo­kes [Page 152]of deuotion, and so verie fa­miliar now vnto all.

Of the holy Sacraments of Con­fe [...]ion, and Communion.

TO the holy plant of deuotion are belonging, as two prin­cipall branches, Confession, and Communion: yea they are as two souueraine fountaines of all grace and benediction, the first reuiues vs from the death of sinn; and the second nourishes and preserues vs in the blessed life of grace And as for the right vse, and practise in frequenting these a foresaid Sacra­ments, we are most prudently ad­uised therein by the Bishop of Geneua, that great Maister of a true spirituall life, in the second parte of his introduction to a de­uout life chap. 19. about Confes­sion. And in the chapter following for Communion: to which I will only here add for further motiues to make often vse of the first, the [Page 153]aduantage and great fruit to be gained by the frequent vse of Con­fession; considering that by each Sacramentall absolution, we gaine a new degree of grace and increase of vertue, our soule is cleansed thereby from sinne; and freed from a part of the paine which its former sinnes had deserued shee also gaines forces to auoyde future finne to resist temptations, and to practise vertue: yea the oftner we confesse, the better will be our confessions, our memory being more able to call to minde our of­fences. It is also a great security in case of suddaine death, which by this holy practise probably will neuer finde vs in a mortall sinne. Other dispositions required to a worthy confession are these. First a diligent and exact examen of Conscience of all our sinnes. 2. true repentance for the same. 3. a firme purpose to amend them hereafter. 4. an humble, modest sincere, and [Page 154]entyre Confession of them; as well for the number (as neare as moral­ly we can) as also for the mortally aggrauating circunstances which change the nature of the sinne.

I will conclude this article, in answering them who to excuse their negligence and indeuotion, will commonly say; they can finde no matter in their con­sciences to confesse. But this pre­tended cloake for their seldome Confession cannot couer their sin­full sloath: for if the iust man (as holy Scripture assures vs) sinne se­uen tymes a day; how can we pre­sume to want matter for Confes­sion once a weeke. S. Francis th­ought it a great sinne to be distra­cted in his prayers; and he confes­sed it speedily to obtayne pardon thereof. S. Cath. of Sienna con­fessed daily, and wept with great repentance for the least veniall sin­ne (if that can be called little, which is committed against so [Page 155]great a God). Sodid S. Charles Borromeus. S. Ignatius of Loyola. S. Theresa, and manie more of these Saints. And can anie then haue so little shame, as to excuse and palliate their indeuotion and seldome confessing, by saying that they can finde no matter whe­reof to accuse themselues. O lett them but call to minde how exact an accompt they must render to their souueraine and dreadfull iud­ge of each idle word; as also of eue­ry momēt of ill spent tyme, & they will easily find, both by thought, word, and deed, or by sinfull o­mission to haue dayly iust cause to acknowledge their grieuous offen­ses, and to craue humbly Gods gra­cious pardon for the same.

Of the holy Communion.

BLessed Sales that great Bishop of Geneua in the a foresaid Chap. giues vs in few words such ample instruction about frequen­ting [Page 156]this Sacrament, as I shall only need here to aduertise, how the Councell of Florence, and Diuines doe generally teach vs: that as this holy Sacrament is true food to our soules, so also (in proportion) it workes therein the same effects, with those of corporall food in our bodies; which are to nourish, to sustayne, and to preserue them from sicknesse and death; to giue force t [...] resist enemies, and to per­forme such functions as are requi­red; and the like; which are the good effects of our corporall nourishement, supposed that we be in good health, and our sto­make prepared to disgest the same; but being ouercharged by indis­gestion, or full of euill humors; the best food then would cause the greatest surfeits, and doe most har­me. It is the verie same with this spirituall food; which being recei­ued by ill prepared soules what maruaile if they receiue more hurt, [Page 157]then good by their Communion; they hauing vsed so little diligen­ce to be prepared for it, approa­ching rather by custome, and for fashion sake vnto that sacred ban­ket, or for some humain respect or wirl affection vnto some particular sinne, not with a pure soule, nor humblehart, but rather destitute of true feruour, & deuotiō, & aboun­ding with wordly vanity: and in a word, so cold, so sloathfull, and voyde of all interiour disposition, or preparation required; as it would be much better, they should abstayne, then feede so vnwor­thily vpon this sacred food, which in them hath quite contrary effects to what it worketh in a vertuous soule, duly disposed by deuout feruour; and fit preparation, stir­ring vp true hungar and desire in their harts for to feed of it: for God replenisheth the hungry with good things (saith the sacred Virgin in her Canticle (and without a good appetite our meate doth [Page 158]little profit vs; which to procure, a moderate exercise is experimented to be necessary whereby the sto­make being warm'd conuerteth to good nourishment what we eate. So likewise before Communion, we ought to exercise our soules in holy deuotion, to stirr vp therein true ardent feruour of the loue of God, which will make a most hap­pie disgestion of this celestiall food, and thereby beget increase of grace, and strength in all true vertue and piety.

Briefly the disposition required to communicate worthily, and with profit; is purity of body by fast; and purity of conscience, from sinne, and all affection there­vnto, cutting of all willfull tye or desire to the same; hopeing, and pourposing by Gods grace to amend. In the next place we are to adore Gods great Majesty with an humble hart; and acknowledge our owne vnworthines, miseries [Page 159]and pouerty. 3. true loue and gra­titude is required, acknowledging his most gracious fauour to vs the­rein; and we ought to call to min­de the holy Passion of IESVS-CHRIST, which this sacred Host truly represents to vs. Great reue­rence, and actuall deuotion is re­quisite to this diuine Mystery; as also to produce with much feruour the diuine acts of Faith, Hope, and Charity. And finally although our deuotion be not so feruent as it ought, yet lett vs stirr vp (at least) a great desire to haue it; for a faithfull good will may supply the want of our sensible deuotion, and God regarding our hart, he will accept thereof, for our Lord hath heard the desire of the poore, his eare hath heard the preparation of their hart. Psal. 9.17.

You haue had here a method for your morning, and euening pray­er; and also concerning confession, and Communion. It remaines [Page 160]that now likewise I manifest in what manner God is to be serued by sacrifice; which he hath so na­turally imprinted in the harts of men, as no nation (though neuer so barbarous) was euer yet disco­uered in the world, which had not sufficient light by nature to make some kinde of sacrifices to their imaginary Gods. But that true sa­crifice which God requires of vs, you will see by that which follow­eth here in.

THE FOVRTH RVLE. SHEVVING HOVV to heare masse. VVith much Instruction for the vnderstanding of those ho­ly Mysteries: accompa­nied also with a pious Exercise of deuotiō there­vpon.

HAVING in the for­mer Rule shewed how to render due honour and homage to God by Prayer: it is but requisit, that the next should also teach vs the like duty to him by holy sacrifice (that [Page 162]supreame Act of Religion) and whereby we giue to God the high­est honour, and such as is pro­per to him alone; and is offered in that most gratefull Host of the law of grace, which is the sacred body and blood of IESVS-CHRIST, that most pure and immaculate lambe of God: who though he were but once, and in one only place offered in his owne proper forme, and in a visible bloody manner upon the crosse, as a sacri­fice of satisfaction, and Redemp­tion for all the sinnes of the world; yet that verie selfsame sacred Host now daily, and in all places is offe­red vpon the holy altar by the hands of the priest in an vnbloo­dy, visible, and in an other forme; not as anie new price, or payment for our sinne; that being here only applyed in the Masse, which was already payed vpon the Crosse: like as the self-same also is applyed vnto our soules, both by Faith, [Page 163]Baptisme, and the other Sacra­ments; and therefore is here but as the reall true sacrifice of applica­tion, and commemoration of the verie selfsame victime; without anie substantiall alteration: not changing the essentiall verity of the sacrifice, by its visible, or bloody manner vpon the Crosse; or by the inuisible or vnbloody manner of the same, here vnder the sacramentall formes of bread and wine; (which are but meerely extrinsecall and accidentall diffe­rences to the substance of the true thing, and sacrifice it selfe; and but a seuerall externall change in the forme of the selfe-same thing) and therefore the victime now offered vpon the Altar, and that which was offered vpon the Crosse, are in substance but one, and the verie same; and in the manner on­ly different, which can make no substantiall alteration, as the ve­rie enemies of this blessed sacrifice must needs confesse.

By all which, it remaynes now most manifest, that by the Masse there is daily offered vnto God a most true and reall vnbloody sacri­fice; which is here no other thing, but to place by Consecration vpon the Altar the body of a victime, in the forme of bread; and the blood of it, in the forme of wyne; and so to offer them to God, in acknowledgement of his most sou­ueraine excellency, and power, both ouer life and death: and good Christians assisting with a religious presence, and deuout attention at this holy sacrifice, doe reape most assuredly, both much instruction and grace. And for this end, they must come with a pure intention piously to exercise these ensuing practises; for the which this holy sacrifice, was both instituted, and is now dayly celebrated.

First thereby to honour, and to [...]ender all souueraine hōmage vnto God, with acknowledgement of [Page 165]his infinit Excellency, by this su­preame act. of Latria (or diuine honour, which is to be giuen only to him alone. 2. To thanke him for all his innumerable benefitts; from whence it is called, a sacrifice of thankes giuing, or of Eucharist. 3. To craue humble pardon for all offences, by application of the sa­tisfaction, and sacred meritts of IESVS-CHRIST; and thence it is truly called, a propitiatorie sacri­fice. 4. To propose to himal our necessities, both spirituall and temporall; and to receiue his gra­cious succour, and diuine com­fort thereby, either for our selues, or for others; and it is therefore called an impetratory sacrifice. Fi­nally we must offer it vp vnto God, thereby to conserue, and refresh in our minde the memory of the death & Passion of IESVS-CHRIST, which it doth most liuely repre­sent. Luke. 22. And for that end expresly the Apostle commands vs [Page 166]to doe it 1. Cor. 11. it being by the vertue only, and blessed meritts of the death and Passion of IESVS-CHRIST (which are here most li­uely represented vnto vs) that we can hope to obtayne of the Eter­nall Father, either present grace, or future happinesse; nor is there anie other name vnder Heauen gi­uen to men, where in we can be sa­ued. Act. 4. And how auaileable this holy sacrifice is vnto all such as shall deuoutly frequent the sa­me, heare only what the diuine, and most deuout Tho. de Kempis saith in his Imitation of CHRIST: There is no oblation more worthy (saith he) no satisfaction greater for the washing away of sinne; then to offer vp our selues to God purely with the oblation of the body and blood of IESVS-CHRIST in the Masse, and holy Communion chap, 7. lib. 4.

Now as for the substance, and verie Essence of the Masse; it was [Page 167]instituted by IESVS-CHRIST at his last supper; when by consecra­ting bread, and wyne, he conuerted them into his owne true body, and blood; leauing only the outward formes of these elements; which he giuing to his disciples, he com­manded them to doe what he had done, in commemoration of him: Luke. 22.19. And therefore al­though the ceremonies, and seue­rall prayers be added by the Chur­ch; yet this oblation of our Lords supper, or the Masse, is a repre­sentatiue of that his vnbloody sa­crifice; and is a propitiatory sacri­fice for our sinne; in that our lo­uing Redeemer IESVS-CHRIST is there truly offered vpon the Altar, by the Priest, vnto his Eter­nall Father; And hereby are ap­plyed to our soules the price, and souueraigne merits of his most pre­tious blood, which was shed vpon the Crosse in expiation of our sin­nes. And further this Holy sacri­fice [Page 168]truly represents to vs the Pas­sion of IESVS-CHRIST, by force of his owne Institution: Doe this for a cōmemoration of me Luke. 22.

All which premisses first suppo­sed for the better vnderstanding of the verity contayned in the diuine mysteries of this blessed Sacrifice; I wil now proceed to the aforesaide holy Exercise, and shew, how we may assist with most profitt & Pie­ty at these maiesticall, and most di­uine Mysteries.

A needfull aduertisement for ma­keing right vse of this holy practise of hearing Masse.

IT is here to be obserued, that whilst we assist at this holy sa­crifice; we ought not to spend our tyme in reading the declarations of the Mysteries as here we finde them sert downe: for by perusall, and well pondering them at other tymes, their practise must be made perfectly knowne, and so fami­liar to vs; as that we may accom­panie [Page 169]the Priest with some feruent eiaculatory aspirations, corres­ponding to those holy Mysteries, successiuely as he goes on in order with them to the end, and as God best shall inspire. Or else we may vse the same petitions, as here we finde them set downe to the same effect, reading them verie delibe­ratly; and endeauoring thereby to raise our hart to some short and pious affections, and feruent eja­culations: for this is the best, and most fruitfull way (without com­parison) to assist at this diuine sa­crifice; and farr surpasseth the vse of all bookes, or beades, during the tyme thereof.

A good reflection to be vsed as you goe to the Church, or chappel to assist at this holy sacrifice.

IT being now the tyme to heare Masse, represent to your selfe, that yow are called to accompanie the blessed Virgin. S. Io. Euange­list, [Page 170]and holy Magdalen vnto mount Caluary there to assist at that dreadfull sacrifice, this being the liuely, and true memoriall of the death and Passion of our sou­ueraigne Redeemer IESVS-CHRIST, which [togeather with the Priest] you now are going to offer vpon the Altar vnto his Eternall Father for the whole Catholike Church, and as well for your owne necessi­ties, as those of all others, both li­uing, and dead; for whom chiefly you are bound to pray.

It is also here right worthy to be obserued, that in these-Mysteries of the Masse are truly represented [as will plainly appeare to who­soeuer shall but obserue the decla­rations thereof] the whole series, order, and story, from Mans first creation, and vnhappie fall: togea­ther with the blessed meanes of his Redemption by our most merci­full Redeemer IESVS-CHRIST; whose principall actions throu­ghout [Page 171]his sacred life are here com­memorated to vs, from his birth, to his glorious ascension; and till that last dreadfull iudgment day, wherein we all must haue our doo­me, and finall sentence vnto Eter­nity.

A Reflexion to be vsed whilst the Priest is vesting himselfe; and as he goes to the Altar.

WHilst the Priest puts on his or­naments; we may consider how the Eternall sonne of God seemed, in some sorte, to haue bereaued himselfe of his diuine splendor & Maiesty, to cloath himselfe with the vile and abiect habit of our mortality: Who when he was in the forme of God, thought it no robberie, himselfe to be equall to God, but he abased himselfe, taking the forme of a seruant, made in the similitude of men, and in shape found as man. Philip. 2.7. Lett vs beseech him by the sacred meritts of this most humble mysterie of his Incarna­tion, [Page 172]that he will vouchsafe to destroy in vs the old man, toge­ther with all our vicious habits; and create vs anew in him, in true sanctity; that according to the Apostles command, we may put on our Lord IESVS-CHRIST: Rom. 13.14. for as manie of you as are babtized in CHRIST, haue put on CHRIST. Gal. 3.27.

The Priest ascending vp to the Altar with that great Crosse vpon the backe of the vestment; may renew in vs a liuely memory of that heauie Crosse, which our louing Redeemer IESVS-CHRIST, did beare vpon his wearied shoulders to mount Caluarie; there to pay that deare, and painfull ransome for our sinne: admire his mostinfinit loue, and mercy.

The interiour and exteriour disposi­tion required to assist fruitfully at this holy sacrifice.

THe Priest now vested, and approaching to the Altar; we [Page 173]ought in the first place to procure a right interiour disposition, by stirring vp in our harts an actuall sorrow, and contrition for all our sinnes; & renouncing all affection to them; hereby purifying our soules from that blemish, which might make our deuotion vnplea­sing to God, and rather a great ir­reuerence, if with an impure hart, and stayned soule by anie affected mortall sinne, we should presume to offer vp together with the Priest, that most pure victime, and holy sacrifice.

We must also conceiue a most humble respect, and great inte­riour reuerence; by representing to our selues that souueraigne great nesse, goodnesse, and sanctity of God, there present on the one side; and our owne great vnwor­thinesse, ingratitude, and most enormous impiety, on the other; for our little reuerence or deuotion towards those diuine, and sacred [Page 174]Mysteries, wherein we are assured by that infallible verity of diuine Faith, of the reall and substantiall presence, both of the diuinity, and humanity of IESVS-CHRIST, true God and man, accompanied with all the diuine Attributes belonging vnto the infinit Maiesty of our hea­uenly, eternall, and Almighty God.

Secondly we ought there to be­haue our selues with all exteriour reuerence; and verie carefully to auoyde all needlesse words, and lookes: still keeping the eyes of our soule firmely fixed vpon the Altar; and our mindes wholy bu­sied with deuout attention vnto these most sacred Mysteries of the life and death of IESVS-CHRIST, which in that dreadfull sacrifice are so verie liuely there represented vnto vs; and to this verie end it was instituted by him: For as often as you shall eate this bread, and drink the chalice, you shall shew the [Page 175]death of our Lord vntill he come. 1. Cor. 11.

A Prayer to be saide at the beginning of the Masse.

DEate IESVS, my most mer­cifull Redeemer; who dayly to renew in vs both the happie fruit, and memory of thy most bitter death and Passion, didst in­stitute this holy sacrifice of the Masse: vouchsafe I beseech thee that I may not only by my pre­sence assist thereat; but also partake of those diuine Mysteries, wherein thou art the vnspotted lambe, and gratefull victime, offered for the sinnes of the world. And grant, I befeech thee, that I may with a true repentant hart, and attentiue reuerence, so assist at this great Mystery of thy diuine power, wis­dome, and goodnesse; that I may effectually participate of the self­same gratefull sacrifice, as it was offered by thee in that bloody for­me [Page 176]vpon the Crosse for the Re­demption of the world, to thy Eternall Father: for this is the in­finit treasure wherein only I con­fide; and the inestimable price which I offer in expiation of all my grieuous sinnes: and vnder this shelter of thy sacred merits, only it is, that I dare presume to pre­sent my selfe before thee, as a po­ore captiue slaue, redeemed with the price of thy most precious blood; who liuest and raignest with the Father and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen.

What we are to consider at the Priests descending to the foote of the Al­tar; and makeing a low re­uerence there.

A Declaration of the Mystery.

THe Priest being ascended to the Altar, and hauing placed there the Chalice, and opened the booke: he immediately des­cends [Page 177]againe to the lower step: to signifie that though by the happie state of our first creation, we had been vnited to God in Adam, by the holy vnion of his grace: yet we were soone separated from him by sinne [which in our verie concep­tion we all contract) and are cast downe to the lowest degree of ab­iection, and become obiects of the wrath of God; as the Priest at the lowest step of the Altar, by his bowing with profound reuerence represents to vs. Here in the true spirit of humiliation; make this your petition as followeth.

The Petition.

O Most infinitly good, and mercifull God; who to pre­serue thy trayterous rebellious and vngratefull seruant from eternall punishment didst condemne thy only deare sonne, to a reproach­full death vpon the Crosse, vouch­safe, I beseech thee to interpose [Page 178]his most sacred death and Passion betwixt my sinfull soule, and thy most dreadfull iudgement, both now, and in the houre of my death. Amen.

What is signified by the Priests ma­keing the signe of the Crosse when he beginnes the Introibo?

The Declaration

THe Priest erecting himselfe a­gaine; makes the signe of the holy Crosse, in the name of the blessed Trinity: humbly acknow­ledging, that by the bitter death & Passion of our souueraine Lord vpō the Crosse, we are redeemed; & raised vp againe to the happie state of reconciliation, and to the right of our heauenly inheritance; in humble and assured hope whereof the Priest proceedes saying with the Royall Prophet: I will appre­ach to the Altar of my God: to the God who much reioyceth me &c. Psal. 45. Here disposing your hart to gratitude, and humble confusion, say.

The petition

MY most gracious Lord IESVS; how often by separating my selfe from thee by grieuous sinne, had I been cast into the lowest Hell; had not thy infinitt good­nesse, and great mercy reserued me to rise by holy penance, and to make my happie peace againe with thee. Grant me the sense of true gratitude, and thy holy grace, so truly to detest all sinne; as I may much rather choose to dye, then by anie deliberate consent to of­fend thee greuously anie more. Amen,

What is signified by the Confiteor.

The Declaration.

A Tributing here all good vn­to God, and nothing but sinne, with the iust confufion, and punishment thereof, vnto our selues; the Priest makes profound reuerence; and from a contrite and humble hart, he vtters the publi­ke, and generall Confession of [Page 180]his sinnes committed, by thought, word, or deed: which the people with like contrition (accompa­nying the clerke) are also to say. Knock here your breast with the contrite and humble Publican of the Gospel, saying.

The petition.

GOd be mercifull to me a most wretched sinner. Grant me, I be­seech thee true repētāce; that being purified thereby from sinne; I may become more gratefull to offer vp to thee, this holy sacrifice; both for the liuing; and dead.

What is signified by the following verses, vntill the Priest ascends vp to the Altar, and kisseth it.

The Declaration.

THis humble confession, thus mutually made, both by the Priest and people: they now like­wise encourage each other in the aboundant mercy of so great a God, by these confortable en­sueing verses of the Psal: 86. O [Page 181]God thou being reconciled to me, wilt giue me life: and thy people will re­ioyce in thee. Shew fourth to vs o Lord thy mercy: & giue vs thy saluation. O Lord heare my prayer: and let my crye come vnto thee &c. And soe the Priest ascending to the Altar, kis­seth it in testimonie of our happie reconciliation with God, by the Incarnation of his only sonne IE­SVS-CHRIST; in whom we are also tobe vnited by perfect charity to our neighbour, & all the world.

The petition.

LOrd IESVS, who in thy infi­nite loue didst shed thy most precious blood, to reconcile vs vn­gratefull sinners to thy Eternall Fa­thers peace: vouchsafe that we may liue and dye in that blessed triple peace; first with thee, by holy grace: secondly with our selues, by the enioyment of a good conscien­ce: and thirdly with our neighbour, by imitation, and in honour and hommage of thy diuine and [Page 182]infinite Charity. Amen.

At the Introite, and Kyries.

The Declaration.

THe Introite puts vs in mind of the great desires which the holy Fathers, and Patriarches had of their Redeemers comming. And the Kyries, of their earnest cryes for his speedy approach. With whome we must ioyne our harty desires to the Blessed Trinity, for his speedy comming by grace into our soules; whereby to be fortified against our three ghostly enemies; the world, the flesh, and the Di­uell. And to this purpose say.

The petition

COme Lord IESVS, come & prepare an Altar in my sinfull soule; whereon I may make to thee an oblation of a contrite and hum­ble hart; that gratefull sacrifice which is neuer reiected by thee: Psal. 50. It greeues me from the bottome of my hart for hauing of fended thee: but grant deare Lord, [Page 183]I beseech thee, that no sinne may hinder thy comming by holy gra­ce vnto me, nor euer haue the po­wer to separate me from thy most blessed presence. Amen.

At the Gloria in excelsis Deo.

The Declaration

AT the saying of Gloria in ex­celsis, imagin that you see the blessed child IESVS new borne and layd in a manger and to heare the Angels in melodious harmonie to sing the same. With whome we are to ioyne our most gratefull thankes to the glorious Trinity, for all graces, and mercies besto­wed vpon mankind; and in parti­cular for all those which we our selues haue receiued. Salute him with a ioyfull hart, saying

The petition

ALl haile, o most diuine and well-come Babe descending from thy glorious Throne, to be layd for my sake in a contempti­ble manger; there destitute of all [Page 184]humane commodity. Grant me by thy example to despise all worldly, vanity, and with an humble spirit of true conformity to thy heauen­ly will, to set forth by all my ac­tions, together with the whole quire of thy celestiall Angels, all praise, benediction, and glory; all wisdome, thankes-giuing, honour, and power to our God, and to our souueraigne Lord IESVS, for euer and euer Amen. Apoc. 7.

At the Priests kissing the Altar, and saying the first Dominus vohiscum.

THis Dominus vobiscum, signi­fies Christ his manifestation to the Kings at his Epiphanie. And the Priest kisseth the Altar before he salutes the people with those words, to shew that he himselfe is first to take the Benediction from our blessed sauiour, (represented by the Altar) from whom all gra­ce, and blessing doth flow. Here with an humble hart addresse, your feruent petition to him, as follo­weth.

The petition.

LOrd IESVS, who by manife­sting thy selfe to the Kings didst denounce happie peace to the Gentils, by their future Faith in thee. Grant likewise, we beseech thee, that thou remayning euer with vs by holy grace; we may not need to feare the dangerous as­saults of our Ghostly Enemies. Amen.

At the Collects, or Prayers: and why the Priest holdes his hands open, and eleuated in saying them,

AFter Dominns vobiscum, the Priest returnes to the Altar to say one, or more prayers, accor­ding to the office of the feast, or fe­ria: shewing thereby, that by pray­er; we are to obtayne, both our spi­rituall, and temporall wants: and that chiefly, which the present Prayer of the Church there men­tions; to which we must also direct our intention, for the greater glo­ry [Page 186]of God, and for the vniuersall good of his beloued spouse the ho­ly Catholike Church.

The Priest prayes with his hands open, and eleuated, to signi­fie; that (as a publike Minister of the Church) he collecteth, and ga­thereth the gratefull offerings of all their zealous Prayers: and with an eleuated hart (accompanied with the rest) he offers them vp to God, as an acceptable sacrifice of thanksgiuing, to his honour, and the saluation of our owne soules. At the end of the Prayer he ioy­neth his hands; to shew the vnity of nature in the Blessed Trinity, to whom we pray, as to one diuine power: and also to signifie the v­nion of our harts in one firme faith of the Catholike Church. And in fine, all prayers are concluded, through ou Lord IESVS-CHRIST; because all benefits are granted through him, who said; if you aske the Father anie thing in my name, he [Page 187]will grant it you. And therefore in all humble confidence say.

The petition.

OEternall Father of my Lord IESVS-CHRIST. I here in perfect vnion with the holy spirit of his beloued spouse the Cath. Church, most humbly offer the selfe-same petition, which by this common prayer shee presents for thy glory, and for the chiefe ne­cessities of all her true childrens soules. Grant we beseech thee, for thy deare sonne IESVS his sake, that we may so loue, and serue thee in this world; as by his sacred meritts, we may enioy, and glorifie thee in the other, world without end Amen.

At the Epistle.

The Declaration.

CAll here to minde S. Iohn Bap­tist his preaching Pennance, and good-workes. Confound your selfe for the small profitt, or a­mendment of your life, after so [Page 188]manie good examples, exhorta­tions, spirituall bookes, and holy inspirations which God hath so fa­uorably afforded you for your ad­uancement in vertue, and correc­tion of vice. Resolue to be more carefull for the tyme to come. And say

The petition

LOrd giue me grace to follow the happie instructions giuen me by thy holy Apostles, and Pa­stors of the Catholike Church: and not to neglect thy heauenly inspi­rations. Incline my hart, o God to thy holy law, and to a detesta­tion of all cursed sinne.

At the Graduell, and Alleluya.

The Declaration

THe Graduell signifies the con­uersion of the Iewes by the preaching of S. Io. Baptist: and the Alleluya the ioy which the Saints receiue at the true repentance of a sinner. Wherefore to contribute on our partes to the ioy of those bles­sed [Page 189]spirits; we must firmely resolue the amendment of our liues. En­deauour here to stirr vp in your hart an act of true repentance; and in the spiritt of holy King Dauid Psal. 78. say

The petition

REmember not o Lord our old iniquities; let thy mercies quic­kly preuent vs, because we are be­come exceeding poore, afflicted, and dispised, helpe vs o Lord our Sauiour: and for the glory of thy names sake o Lord deliuer vs: and be propitious to our sinnes. Grant vs grace to amend, and by deli­berate consent, neuer more to offend thee Amen.

At remouing the booke to the other side of the Altar. And reading the Gospel.

The Declaration.

THe transporting the booke from the left hand of the Al­tar, to the right, to reade the Gos­pel; represents to vs the Iewes re­iecting [Page 190]the holy Gospel of IESVS-CHRIST; which being declared to the Gentils; they were thereby transported from sinne, to Grace; and from temporall desires to E­ternall. We signe thenalso our fore­head; to signifie that we are not asshamed to professe our selues dis­ciples of CHRIST crucified vpon the Crosse: we also signe our mouth; to testifie, that we are readie to confesse our Faith to Saluation: and by signing our breast; we declare, that with our harts we beleeue vnto iustice; as the Apostle commands vs. Rom. 10. and that with affection we embrace what that holy Gos­pel doth teach vs to beleeue. Raise here your hart to an act of firme Faith; and with a generous con­stancy, and humble hope, say.

The petition.

ENlighten my vnderstanding, o Lord, and soe inflame my af­fection by thy heauenly grace; as that I may be enabled to put in [Page 191]execution thy diuine inspirations; and to follow that doctrine which we are taught by thy holy word. Depriue me not (I beseech thee through my great vnworthinesse) of thy diuine and needfull fauours, whereby to strengthen and support me in the finall perseuerance of thy holy grace. Amen.

At the Creede

The Declaration

AFter the Gospel, followeth the Creede; to put vs in min­de of the multitude of Gentils, who by preaching, and miracles recei­ued the light of faith. Here eleua­te your hart with much feruour to God; and offer him this humble request.

The petition

ILluminate my soule, o Lord with a true knowledge in the diuine Mysteries of our most holy Faith: and giue me constant cou­rage in the faithfull profession the­reof: yea to the cheerefull hazard [Page 192]of my life, and of what else soeuer may be dearest to me, for thy sa­ke. Vouchsafe also, I beseech thee, through the sacred meritts of thy beloued sonne IESVS, a speedy re­duction of our poore English Na­tion to a happy reconcilement with his only deare spouse, the holy Catholike Church. O lett not the meritts of his most precious blood be further frustrated in those soe dearely redeemed soules, by this soule destroying sinne, of vnhap­pie Schisme, and Heresie.

At the second Dominus vobiscum.

The Declaration

THis Dominus vobiscum im­mediately after the Creed (or after the Gospel, when the Creed is not said) signifies the presence of our Lord & Sauiour vpon Ear­th, working stupēdious miracles to establish his holy Faith in the harts of his followers. We must here cra­ue, that by the presēce of Gods hea­uenly grace our life may be ans­werable [Page 193]to his holy example; and that we contradict not by our ac­tions, what we professe by the Christian maximes of our Faith.

The petition

GRant me good Lord the con­tinuall memory of thy diuine presence, since it belongs onely to thee to reward, or punish my th­oughts, my words, and my deeds, according to their due desert. O let me be the subiect of thy diuine iustice in this world; that I may enioy thee by eternall mercy in the other. Amen.

At the offertory.

The Declaration

THe offertory, or oblation which is made of the Host v­pon the paten; and of the wyne in the chalice; signifies the great promptitude, and feruent affection (proceeding from a deliberate will) which our Sauiour had during his whole life, to offer himselfe vnto God his Eternall Father, to suffer [Page 194]his most bitter death, and Passion for our Redemption. Here now in all due gratitude, we are bound in vnion of this most holy oblation to offer our selues to God, most re­dily for his sake, to suffer what­soeuer his blessed will and proui­dence shall ordayne for his ho­nour, and for the good of our ow ne soules: yea death it selfe for his greater glory; if occasion should soe require the same and to this ef­fect say from a feruent hart.

The petition.

ACcept o heauenly Father this holy oblation of the body & blood of thy only begotten sonne IESVS-CHRIST: which together with all the powers, both of my body, and soule; I here most hum­bly present to thy heauenly Ma­iesty, in due gratefull acknowled­gment of thy great mercy; and for the expiation of all my grie­uous sinnes. Amen.

At the Lauatorie.

The Declaration.

THe Priest washeth only the ends of his fingers; to signifie, that in this diuine action he ought to be pure, and free, euen from ve­niall sinne; for as concerning mor­tall (had he been guilty) it is to be supposed he has bene purged from that by precedent repentance: nor is he worthy (saith diuine S. Dennis) to be present at these sa­cred Mysteries, who voluntarily, and with a deliberate purpose, shall continue in the least veniall sinne.

The petition.

CLeanse blessed Lord IESVS by thy most precious blood my defiled soule. O immaculate, and most pure Virgin, obtayne me grace, by thy powerfull interces­sion, soe rightly to detest all sin­ne, as that by true repentance, being entirely reconciled to thy blessed sonne, I may the more fruit­fully assist at this diuine sacrifice, & make more a pleasing oblation to [Page 196]his Eternall praise & glory. Amen.

At orate fratres &c. and at the secret prayers.

The Declaration.

THe matter for the holy sacri­fice now being prepared; the Priest turnes to the people, and de­sireth their prayers, that it may be­come an acceptable oblation to God, both for himselfe, and them.

By the ensueing secret prayers, we are put in minde, how our most milde and patient Sauiour was con­strayned by the malitious Iewes to retyre himselfe from his beloued Hierusalem, to the valley of Ephraim; where priuately he in­formed the Disciples of his ap­proaching death, and passion. Here say with a compassionate hart

The petition.

O What incomparable great griefe oppressed thy tender hart (o my most louing and deare Redeemer IESVS) to see thy selfe most iniuriously excluded from [Page 197]thy beloued Hierusalem, by these vngratefull Iewes! From whence by due reflexion vpon my selfe, I haue iust cause to be confounded with exceeding shame, considering how often I haue by my enormous sin­nes constrayned thee to abandon thy desired habitation in my soule. Blessed Iesu, for thy tender mer­ci's sake, vouchsafe that I neuer more be separated from thee: but that in life, and death, in tyme, & in all Eternity, thou maist be the sole possessor of my whole hart, & soule. Amen.

At the Preface.

The Declaration.

THe Preface, or entrance into the sacred Canon of the Masse, which is said with a loude voyce, and ends with that high ex­clamation to Christs honour and praise, of Hosanna in Excelsis: si­gnifieth the solemne entrance of our Blessed Sauiour vpon Palme-sunday into Hierusalem, with that [Page 198]generall cry, and applause of all the people; Blessed is he who com­meth in the name of our Lord, Ho­sanna in the highest. Here say with true feruent affection.

The petition.

LEtt shame, and iust confusion ouerwhelme my soule; consi­dering with what ioy the Iewes re­ceiued this our most louing Re­deemer, they hauing had, neither Faith nor certaine knowledge that he was the true Messias of the law: whereas I hauing both, remaine yet voyde of all true feruent loue, piety, or deuotion towards this my soueraine Lord, whom the Angels praise, Dominations ado­re, and whose heauenly glory the Powers, Virtues, and Seraphins magnifie with mutuall gladnesse: with whome, lett vs also now ioyne our prayers, and prayses, saying: Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sab­baoth, the Heauens, and Earth are full of thy glory: blessed is he that [Page 199]commeth in the name of our Lord. Hosanna in the highest.

At the Canon of the Masse, which beginnes at. Te igitur &c.

The Declaration.

NOw followes the Canon of the Masse; so called, because it is a constant Rule, and order, which the Church obserueth in the celebration of this her highest sa­crifice: for it changeth not like other partes of the Masse, which dayly differ, according to the se­uerall feastes, and Mysteries which we celebrate: but this (being the principall part of the sacrifice) is immutable, as is the holy sacrifice it selfe: and it puts vs in minde of the bloody agonie of our Blessed Sauiour in that prayer which he made in the garden, sweating wa­ter and blood the night before his bitter passion, forsaken of all his dearest friends; but in most per­fect conformity vnto his heauenly Fathers will. In vnion and homage whereof say

The petition.

O My soueraine Lord IESVS, I wholy and entyrely remit my selfe, body, and soule, with all the powers of them both to thy hea­uenly disposition: yea I aban­don and sacrifice them all to thy diuine pleasure; as well for life; as for death. Grant I beseech thee, that I may neuer haue anie other desire, nor will, but thy on­ly good pleasure in all. And that as thou hast vouchsafed to dye for the loue of me; so I may both liue & dye purely for the loue of thee: and that liuing, or dying, I may neuer willfully offend thee anie more. Amen.

What is meant by Kissing the Altar at, Rogamus, ac petimus &c.

The Declaration.

THe Priest saying those words, kisseth the Altar thereby to signifie that he presumes not to de­mand anie thing for his owne de­serts, or merits: but for the me­rits [Page 201]only of IESVS-CHRIST, who (as it said before) is represen­ted by the holy Altar.

Of the three ensueing Crosses made vpon the Host, and chalice.

The Declaration.

THe three Crosses made at those words; haec dona † haec munera † haec sancta sacrificia †. The first signifies the sacrifices of­fered by the Patriarches, and Pro­phets vnder the law of nature. The 2. those offered by Aaron, and the Priests vnder the written law. And the 3. signifies those, vnder the law of grace. The signe of the Crosse is made at each one of thē; to shew that they were all made ac­ceptable to God only because they represented that, wherein his most dearely beloued sonne, our Sa­uiour suffer'd when he was cruci­fied vpon mount Caluary: from which only, all Sacraments, and sacrifices, both now doe, euer did and alwayes shall deriue all their [Page 202]force, and value.

At the first Memento.

The Declaration.

IN this Memento we remember those liuing persons for whom we intend, and are most obleiged to pray, and to offer this holy sa­crifice. And as by it we vnite our selues in Charity to the liuing: so by the same, with due honour, and reuerence, we also vnite our sel­ues with Gods chiefest Saints in Heauen; the most blessed Virgin, the Apostles, the primitiue pre­lates, and successors of S. Peter; to­geather with diuers others, Gods chiefe fauorites now in eternall Blisse: beseeching his diuine pro­tection by their gratefull interces­sion: and also testifying thereby, in this great sacrament of Charity, the Communion, and inseparable coniunction between the Militant, and Triumphant Church of God. For which effect by a holy aspira­tion eleuate your hart to God, and say.

The petition.

LOrd IESVS, I here offer vp to thee thy beloued spouse, the Cath. Church, togeather with thy Elect from all Eternity: by whose powerfull mediation, I most hūbly craue thy holy grace, that liuing here in imitation of their vertues, and in vnion with all the world by perfect Charity, I may offer vp my selfe entirely to the glorious Trinity, as a gratefull oblation, in vnion, honour, and adoration of that most blessed sacrifice of my soueraine Lord and Sauiour IE­SVS-CHRIST, vpon the Crosse. Be mindefull good Lord, I beseech thee to comfort the afflicted, to reward my benefactors, to forgiue all my enemies, grant perseueran­ce to the iust; repentance to all sin­ners; true peace, and charity a­mongst all Christians, extirpate all schisme, and heresie (and that especially in our poore afflicted Kingdome, where that contagious [Page 204]Peste of soules at present so grea­tly aboundes) grant this deare Lord, for thy most bitter Passion sake to the exaltation of thy holy Faith, and increase of thy eternall glory. Amen.

At hanc igitur &c. when the Priest extendes his hands ouer the Host, and chalice.

The Declaration.

THe Priest extends his hands ouer the Host, and chalice to represent to vs the cursed Iewes sacrilogiously laying their hands vpon our Blessed Sauiour, whem they tooke him in the garden, and bound him with cordes, by which they dragged him with all cruelty to seuerall Courtes. And hauing scourged, and crowned him with thornes; they finally condemned him to a reproachfull death vpon the Crosse.

The Priest holds his hands ouer the Host, and chalice; to signifie that he ioynes himselfe to that of­fering, [Page 205]and substitutes it in his pla­ce, and ours; since it is vnlawfull for him to sacrifice, and destroy himselfe. And herein he also imi­tates the custome of the old law; where the Priestes euer extended their hands ouer the sacrifice, be­fore it was offered. Prepare here your hart to true gratitude, and compassion, saying

The petition.

O Mercy surpassing all other bounds, except the infinit goodnesse of a God; who to re­deeme his disloyall and most re­belliously vngratefull seruant, con­demned to death his only begot­ten and most dearely beloued son­ne! I am the delinquent (ô hea­uenly Father) and must I be ran­sommed at no lesse a price, then with that deare and precious blood of thy most innocent, and belo­ued sonne? my grieuous sinne hath iustly deserued eternall punish­ment from thy wrath, and must [Page 206]this most innocent, and vnspot­ted lambe be made a sacrifice to satisfie the rigour of thy iustice, by so costly an expiation of my most execrable sinne! ô infinit mercy! o ineffable goodnesse, and loue without all paralell! vouch­safe that this precious ransome prooue not frustrate in me thy most vnworthy creature. Amen.

At the fiue ensueing Crosses, made ouer the Host, and Chalice.

The Declaration.

THese Crosses made ouer the Host, and Chalice, represent to vs the preparation of the heauie Crosse by the wicked Ministers, who layed it vpon the wearie and wounded shoulders of our blessed Redeemer, to be borne by him to mount Caluary. These Crosses are in number fiue: to put vs in minde of the cruell torments which our louing Sauiour suffered in his [...]ue senses; and principally by his fiue most precious wounds: as also to [Page 207]professe thereby; that all the force and efficacy of our Sacraments and sacrifices are deriued from the Crosse and Passion of IESVS CHRIST; For with the signe of the Crosse we consecrate the body of our Lord; and whatsoeuer is consecra­ted in the name of CHRIST, is consecrated with this signe, saith S. Augustin serm. 181. de temp. Cra­ue here true patience and confor­mity, saying

The petition.

O Louing and diuine Redee­mer of my soule: wert thou my God crucified for my sake, and shall I refuse to beare my Crosse, and follow thee? o grant me grace to imitate thy blessed patience, and conformity in gratefull acknow­ledgment of thy manie dolorous, and reproachfull sufferings, in pa­ying so costly a ransome for my sinne. Vouchsafe, I beseech thee; that I may ioyfully embrace all afflictions and Crosses, either in [Page 208]body, or minde, which thy diuine and fatherly disposition from all Eternity hath ordained mee for my greater good. Amen.

At the Consecration, and Eleuation.

The Declaration.

THe Priest being now come to the principall action of this sacrifice; to the end to follow the example of IESVS-CHRIST, in what he both said, and did at the institution thereof, he first bles­seth and consecrates the bread and wyne by the selfsame words which IESVS-CHRIST himselfe did vse. Which done, he eleuates in those consecrated species, a holy sacrifice to God the Father, and shewes it to the people, to be ado­red: putting vs in minde how our blessed Sauiour was lifted vp vpon the Crosse for our Redemption. And by the eleuation of the Cha­lice, is represented to vs the effu­sion of his most precious blood [Page 209]flowing from his sacred wounds, vpon the Crosse.

The Eleuation of these two seue­rall, and separated species, is a continuall memoriall of CHRISTS holy Passion; and of that dolorous separation of his most sacred body and soule vpon Mount Caluary.

For all which we must offer vp to God the Father, with firme Faith, this great sacrifice and holy Passion of his onely begotten son­ne, in satisfaction for our owne finnes, and for the sinnes of all others, both liuing, and dead; it being (after consecration) one of the most essentiall partes of this diuine seruice; and signifies that holy oblation, wherein IESVS-CHRIST offred himselfe to his Eternall Father vpon the Altar of the Crosse in expiation of our sin­nes. Here salute the body of our Lord IESVS-CHRIST at the Ele­uation of the holy Host; saying

The Petition.

HAile, ô true body borne of the Virgin Mary, which tru­ly suffered, and was really offered vpon the Crosse for man; and from whose pearced side flowed water, and blood. Vouchsafe to be receiued by me at the houre of my death; ô most mercifull IESV, sonne of the liuing God, haue mer­cy on me.

At the Eleuation of the Chalice.

The petition.

HAile; o most precious blood, flowing from the side of my Lord IESVS-CHRIST: wash away the foule and sinfull staines of all my past, and present offen­ses; cleanse, sanctifie, and prepare my soule to thy eternall Blisse. Amen.

Of the three Crosses made vpon the sacred Host, immediately after the Eleuation.

THese Crosses made vpon the consecrated species immedia­tely [Page 211]after the Eleuation; represent to vs the manner in particular, how that most sacred Host was immo­lated vpon the Crosse for our Re­demption: whereof we are put in minde, by the frequent makeing of the holy Crosse.

At the second Memento.

The Declaration.

BY this second Memento we are aduertised that whilst the body of our B. Sauiour remayned in the graue, his soule descended into Hell (a place in the Earth called Lymbus Patrum) to deliuer the soules of the Fathers, who had long expected their happie enlar­gement from thence. Forget not here your dearest freinds deceased. And say

The petition.

LOrd IESVS as thou vouchsafest to reioyce the long thirsting Fathers in Limbo by the diuine vi­sit which thy most glorious soule made them there: so now extend I [Page 212]beseech thee those infinit merits of thy most sacred Passion, towards the solace also of those thy poore suffering creatures in Purgatory, there crying for helpe: but espe­cially haue mercy I beseech thee vpon my dearest freinds, kindred and benefactors: and in particular vpon N. N. and vpon all those, for whom I haue most obligation to pray: transferre them speedily from those tormenting flames to thy celestiall Beatitude; there to enioy, loue, and praise thee for all Eternity. Amen.

At nobis quoque Peccatoribus:

The Declaration.

THe Priest somewhat raising his voyce, and knocking his breast, at; nobis quoque peccatori­bus; represents to vs the repen­tance of these Iewes, who had been accessary to the cruell death of the sonne of God; together with the good Centurion; who at this do­lorous Passion, perceiuing so ma­ny [Page 213]great and wonderous signes of his diuinity; mooued with sorrow & admiration he strucke his breast, and verie boldly cryed out before all those enraged enemies; truly this was the sonne of God Math. 27. Dispose now your hart to Contri­tion, and to true compassion say­ing

The petition.

O Stony, and most obdurate hart, so little sensible of tho­se sharpe sufferings of my Lord & Sauiour for my most wicked sinne. O touch it Lord IESV with true remorse; that in the sense, and fea­ling of thy loue, on the one side, and of the horrour and detestation of my offending thee, on the other; I may in the humble spirit of that repentant Publican, and from the bottome of my hart cry out to thee: Lord be mercifull to me, a most wretched sinner Luke 18. I haue sinned Lord; and I detest my sinne: as the vnhappie cause of all [Page 214]thy dolorous, and most grieuous sufferings: but thou, ô IESV the sonne of Dauid haue mercy on me, Amen. Marke 10.

The reason why the Priest makes here againe three Crosses ouer the Host and Chalice; when he saith: cum ipso †. & in ipso †. & per ip­sum †.

The Declaration.

IT is to signifie, that this sacri­fice is auaileable for three seue­rall sorts of persons: for those in Heauen to an increase of their glory: for those in Purgatory to releeue their sufferings: and for those vpon Earth for an encrease of grace, and remission of their sinnes.

At omnis honor, & gloria.

The Declaration.

THe Priest eleuating the Holy Host & chalice together a little from the Altar, at Omnis honor & gloria, and then immediately de­posing them againe vpon the cor­porall, [Page 215]and couering the chalice with the Pall; represents to vs the takeing of our blessed Sauiours body from the Crosse: which being most reuerently wrapped in a pure cleane linnen sheete (signified by the corporall) was placed in the se­pulcher, by those deuout persons, Ioseph, and Nicodemus. Here crauing true purity, both of hart, and soule, say with pious affec­tion

The petition.

GRant me deare IESV, I be­seech thee, in all my thoughts and deeds, true purity of hart from all sinfull affection; whereby my soule may become a pleasing se­pulcher to receiue thy precious bo­dy, & blood; together with thy heauenly grace to strengten in me the vertue of true humility; whe­reby to mortifie, what euer may be displeasing to thy heauenly Ma­iesty. Amen.

At the little Preface before the Pater noster.

The Declaration.

BY this short Preface, the Priest in true Humility of hart ac­knowledges his owne great vn­worthines; & that he would not pre sume to call God his Father; were he not expresly commanded by IESVS-CHRIST in this his ow­ne Prayer of the Pater noster: which he here saith at the holy sacrifice of the Masse; to put vs in minde of those deuout and feruent prayers, which the blessed Virgin, the Apostles, and the holy wo men made, during the tyme that our so­ueraine Redeemer remayned in the sepulcher. Here we must vnite our prayers together with those of the a fore-named Saints, and with the whole militant Church, saying

The petition.

LOrd grant me grace, I beseech thee that I may rise from the loathsome sepulcher of my former [Page 217]ill custome of sinne, to a new ver­tuous life; whereby I may be led to the happie fruition of thy beati­ficall vision; there to adore, and praise thee togeather with thy hea­uenly Father, in vnion of the Holy Ghost, and with the blessed companie of all thy celestiall spi­rits, in Eternall Beatitude. Amen.

What is meant by the Priests deuiding the Consecrated Host?

The Declaration.

THe Priest deuides the holy Host: to signifie the separa­tion of the blessed soule of our Sa­uiour from his sacred body at his death. He deuides it into three se­uerall parts; which signifie the three seuerall states of the Church. The first represents to vs the state of the present life, which he layes downe vpon the Altar. The second signifies Purgatory; which he re­taynes in his hand. From this he breakes a third little part, which he puts into the chalice; to repre [Page 218]sent to vs the Church triumphant absorpt in the sacred Diuinity; as al­so the reunion of his blessed soule, with his body againe, after his glorious Resurrection. Here make this, or some like seruent prayer,

The petition.

PErmit not deare Lord, and my sweet Sauiour IESVS, that cur­sed sinne may euer separate me from thee; but that by true repen­tance, & finall perseuerance in thy holy grace, I may be vnited to thee in glory for all Eternity Amen.

What is meant by the three Crosses which are made with the particle of the consecrated Host?

The Declaration.

THe three Crosses made with the little part of the holy Host, ouer the chalice; signifie the three-fould peace, which by the grace of CHRISTS sacred Pas­sion, is pourchased for all such, as by faith, and good life triumph ouer their three mortall enemies; [Page 219]the world the flesh, and the Diuell. Craue humbly for his bitter Pas­sions sake; that this may be ac­complisht in you; and for that end, with a feruent aspiration, say

The petition

GRant Lord, that I may find the testimonie of this most hap­pie triple peace in my soule, by the helpe of thy three diuine ver­tues, Faith, Hope, and Charity; accompanied with true Christian Penance, and Humility. Amen.

At pax Domini &c.

The Declaration.

AT Pax Domini &c. which immediately followes, we must contemplate our blessed Sa­uiour now risen againe from death, both immortall, and glorious; as also his appearance to the Blessed Virgin; to S. Marie Magdalen, and to his Apostles, saying: Pax vobis. Luke 24. Here we must craue true charity, and peace for our soules; which is the most gratefull disposi­tion, [Page 220]and best preparation to re­ceiue worthily the fruits of this most holy Sacrament. And there­fore in the spirit of diuine loue, and true gratitude, say

The petition.

O Most milde and meeke IESV; in vnion, honour, and ado­ration of that infinit loue which in­duced thee to shed thy most pre­cious blood, for thy greatest ene­mies; and to begg pardon for those who were the cruell execu­tioners of thy most bitter death; I freely pardon from my hart, and most humbly beseech thee also to forgiue whosoeuer haue anie wayes wronged me: most humbly also crauing to be pardoned by all such, as I may haue anie way of­fended: being ready, and truly willing to giue all iust, and reaso­nable satisfaction to them; and this purely for thy sweet sake, my deare Lord, and most mercifull Redeemer.

At the Agnus Dei &c.

The Declaration.

THe Agnus Dei thrice repea­ted, puts vs in minde how our blessed Sauiour (that immaculate lambe of God) reconciled vs to his Eternall Father, and to the holy Trinity by his most sacred death: pourchasing thereby for vs the meanes to make our happy peace with him for all our offenses, past, present, & to come. Which blessed peace, the Priest communicates to the people; he hauing first by a particular prayer craued it; and by kissing the Altar, receiued it of IESVS-CHRIST (whom the Al­tar represents) and then giues it to the Clerke, to be communicated to all the rest; to recommend the­reby true charity; peace, and con­corde to all Christian people; as being the Disciples of IESVS-CHRIST, and true members of the self-same mysticall body, whe­reof he is the diuine, and supreame [Page 222]head. Here stirr vp true detestation of sinne, and a firme purpose to auoyde it, saying

The petition.

O Lambe of God which takest away the sinnes of the world: vouchsafe I beseech thee, that no wicked sinne may euer breake the happie peace betwixt my soule, and thee; nor hinder the fruit of thy grace, which I may hope to re­ceiue by the neare approaching, and most holy communion of thy true precious body, and blood; that sacred feast wherein CHRIST is receiued; the memory of his Passion is renewed; the soule is re­plenished with grace, & a pledge is giuen vs of future glory which we expect to enioy (as sheepe of the fould of this holy lambe) in vnion with all his blessed saints and glo­rious Angels in all Eternitie, Amen.

At Domine non sum dignus, and the Communion.

The Declaration.

THe Priest thus prepared, re­ceiueth the holy Communion auowing his great vnworthinesse: and in token of a contrite hart, knocking his breast thrice; he saith as often with the humble Centurion: Domine non sum di­gnus &c. Math. 8. And then with all reuerence, he receiues this di­uine refection, and consummates the sacrifice: representing to vs the­reby the death and Passion of IE­SVS-CHRIST: For as often as you shall eate this bread, and drinke this chalice; you shall shew the death of our Lord vntill he come Cor. 1.11.26.

Here a great subiect is giuen vs of perpetuall gratitude; seing that al­though our blessed Sauiour be as­cended into Heauen with triumph, and glory; he yet remaynes with vs in this holy Sacrament powring downe vpon vs all spirituall, & tem­porall benedictions: For which dis­pose your hart to breath fourth fer­uent [Page 224]eiaculations, of loue, and gratitude, saying

The petition.

O IESV my most louing Re­deemer, fountaine of all gra­ces both temporall and eternall communicated to vngratefull man, thy fauors to me (my deare Sa­uiour) haue been farr beyond all measure. I therefore, o Lord, being so farr vnable to render thee due gratitude; inuite all thy crea­tures, both in Heauen and Earth; with thy Eternall Father, and Holy Ghost; thy most sacred Vir­gin Mother, and all the Saints and Angells to praise thee with mee, and for mee in all Eternity. O let my body and soule, and all the powers of them both haue no other employment for euer, then to praise, admire, and loue thee. O Eternall Father of IESVS; o ho­ly spirit of IESVS; o immaculate mother of IESVS; o glorious An­gels of IESVS; o blessed Saints [Page 225]of IESVS; o all yee creatures of IESVS, blesse, and thanke IE­SVS eternally for me, and all the innumerable benefitts, which I (a most vngratefull sinner) haue receiued, from the Father, and from the Sonne, and from the Holy Ghost, three Persons, and one Eternall God: to whom be all praise, glory, and thankesgiuing, both now, and for euer. Amen.

At remoouing againe the booke to the other side of the Altar.

The Declaration.

BY this remoouing againe the booke to the other side of the Altar; we are put in minde, of the conuersion of the Iewes, in the end of the world; when both Iew and Gentil shall make but one true folde, vnder one, and the same Pastor, IESVS-CHRIST, for the encreace of whose glory say

The petition.

WE most humbly beseech thee, ô heanenly Father, by the me­rits [Page 226]of thy blessed Sonne IESVS, to powre downe thy heauenly grace vpon the rebellious harts of all sin­ners, & heretikes; that they may be speedily conuerted from there sin­ne, & frō all impiety, to a true ver­tuous life; in the profession, & ob­seruatiō of thy most holy law. And here once more, ô most louing, & powerfull God; we doe earnestly im­plore the speedy conuersion of our owne most deplorable country: IE­SV grāt it for thy most bitter Passiōs sake. O glorious Queene of Hea­uen, and gracious Mother of God, England for its peculiar deuotion towards thee was once iustly called thy Dowrie: O interpose thy po­werfull intercession (most sacred Virgin) to obtaine that thy due right, and its long lost greatest hap­pinesse.

At the Post-Communion.

The Declaration.

THe Post-Communion, signifies to vs the songs of eternall ioy [Page 127]made by the heauenly Choristers, for the glorious Tryumph of our Sauiour ouer death. Here send fourth from a gratefull hart, your feruent eiaculation also of ioy; and with an humble desire preferr

The petition

GRant vs efficacious grace, o Lord, so to conquer sinne in this world; that we may enioy a victorious crowne of euerlasting glory in the other. Amen.

At the next Dominus vobiscum.

The Declaration

THis Dominus vobiscum, signi­fies to vs; that though our Blessed Sauiour be corporally as­cended into Heauen; yet by his faithfull promisse we are assured of the continuance of his most true and reall presence with his beloued spouse, the holy Church, sacra­mentally in the blessed Eucharist, euen to the end of the, world. Math. 28.20. For which in grate­full thankefullnes, say

The petition.

IRender thee most humble thankes, ô deare Redeemer IE­SV, for all the gracious visits, which thou hast pleased, of thy meere goodnesse, to make to my poore sinfull soule in this diuine Sacra­ment of thy most precious body, and blood. I most humbly craue thy heauenly grace, so to adorne it with Charity, with Humility, with Patience, and with such fer­uent deuotion against my next Communion; as that it may there­by be made a gratefull guest, at thy diuine banquet. Amen.

At the latter Collect.

The Declaration.

AT this last prayer, or collect we must giue humble, and harty thankes to the glorious Tri­nity, for the innumerable great benefitts which we haue receiued; and most particularly, for hauing vouchsafed to make vs partakers of this diuine sacrifice; whereby [Page 229]are most graciously applyed vnto vs, all the merits of the life, death and bitter Passion of IESVS-CHRIST (if by sinne, or want of due dispo­sition, we our selues be not the hin­derance thereof) which to auoyde begg humbly his grace, and say with a religious hart

The petition.

O Almighty, and mercifull Father; vouchsafe me grace, that in due gratitude for all thy in­numerable benefitts, I may neuer by deliberate consent, offend thee anie more. Let this propitious sa­crifice of the most precious body and blood of my deare Redeemer, both obtayne pardon for what is past, and so strenghten me here­after; that what on my part hath been truly purposed for thy ho­nour; may be faithfully accom­plished to my owne soules health; through the same Lord IESVS-CHRIST, thy beloued Sonne; who liueth with thee, in vnity of the [Page 230]Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen.

At the last Dominus vobiscum.

The Declaration.

THis last Dominus vobiscum, puts vs in minde of the dread­full sound of the last trumpet; when our soueraine Lord, shall came in the end of the world, to iudge both the quick and the dead, by a finall sentence for all Eternity.

The petition.

GRant me Lord IESV I beseech thee, with that blessed Saint and Doctor of the Church, holy S. Hierome; so liuely a feare, and cōtinuall a memory of this dread­full summons to that last iudgment day, as by this wholsome feare, I now auoyding sinne; may not then apprehend that dreadfull iudgmēt. Vouchsafe me in all my actions a continuall remembrance of the fo­wer last things; whereby I auoy­ding to offend thee, this feare is also taken away.

At the, Ite Missa est.

The Declaration.

AFter the conclusion of all these holy Mysteries of the Eternall Sonne of God; the Priest turneth towards the people; and hauing saluted them with the last Dominus vobiscum; he pronoun­ceth the Ite Missa est: whereby he puts vs in minde of the most dread­full sentence, which our Lord, and soueraigne iudge IESVS-CHRIST shall thunder out against the damned at that last iudgment, in those fearefull words of S. Mat. 24. Goe yee cursed into euerlasting fire &c. Craue humbly Gods gra­ce to preserue and exempt you from that vnhappy number, and say

The petition.

LOrd giue me grace to practise vertue, and to auoy de all dea­dely sinne, that only, and most vnhappy barr against Beatitude, Vouchsafe me deare IESV true fi­nall [Page 232]Repentance; that so I may be deliuered, from all feare of that dreadfull summons to my last Doome. Amen.

Of the last Benediction.

The Declaration.

HEre contrariwise, at this last Benediction (which imme­diately follows) you must call to minde that other most ioyfull sen­tence to be pronounced there, by the selfesame Iudge vnto all the thrice happie elect: Come yee blessed of my Father, possesse yee the King­dome prepared for you, from all Eternity &c. Math. 24. whereof to be partaker, say in the spirit of humble hope, and confidence in the sole meritts of IESVS-CHRIST.

The petition.

GRant me, my most mercifull Redeemer I beseech thee; that by thy heauenly grace, my life, and preparation to this fearefull, and generall iudgment may be such; as by that sentence of, come yee blessed [Page 233]&c. I may be called to the right hand, with those thy glorious Elect; to partake with them of that Beatitude, which neuer shall haue end.

Of S. John his Gospel.

The Declaration.

THis holy Gospel recompts to vs the eternall birth of the di­uine word; that second Person of the most Blessed Trinity: together with the highest, and most secret Mysteries of his Diuinity: shewing also to vs, that in consequence of that forementioned Benediction; we are to enter into his heauenly Paradise; there to know, blesse, and enioy those sacred, and all bea­tiyfing Mysteries, for euer and euer: to which ardently aspiring, you may say

The petition.

O Most louing and mercifull Redeemer; I finally beseech thee, as well for all here present, as also for all those in particular, [Page 234]for whom I haue promissed & am most obliged to pray: that by the beatificall vision of thy Diuinity; and by the most glorious sight of thy blessed Humanity (both so plainly mentioned tovs in that afo­resaid diuine Gospel of S. Iohn) we may in that Celestiall Hierusalem, and in the companie of all those heauenly spirits, and happie Elect; praise, adore, and glorifie that most sacred Trinity; three diuine Persons, and one onely God, for all Eternity. Amen.

Here ends this present Exercise vpon the holy Masse; which, if perchaunce it may seeme too prolix for the practise of diuers persons; I shall here add a much more easy and compendious manner of assi­sting at this holy sacrifice, and more suteable, perchaunce, to their deuotion, then is the other way for the more learned sorte. Choose therefore, deare Cath. Reader which may suite best with [Page 235]your capacity and deuotion; and applying the sacred merits of this diuine victime IESVS-CHRIST (who is offered in this holy sacri­fice) for the necessities of your soule, forget not myne, who humbly beggs that charitable fa­uour in totall and aboundant re­compence for all my paines here in.

A second compendious, and easie short way of hearing Masse for the more vnlearned sorte of People.

IN this second manner of hea­ring Masse; consider from the beginning thereof, vntill Gloria in Excelsis, the longe desires, and earnest expectation which the ho­ly Patriarches, and Prophets had for the comming of our louing Redeemer IESVS; who had been expected aboue foure thousand yeares to free them from that great seruitude wherein they were de­teyned [Page 236]by the prince of darkenesse; and to lay open to them the happy way to Paradise.

The Gloria in excelsis, denoun­ceth his blessed birth promulgated in celestiall harmonie, by the An­gels; to the watchfull shephards, whome we must imitate in humble obedience to Gods diuine inspira­tions; and to all good admonitions and instructions giuen by our Pre­lats and Pastors, either by good bookes, or counsaile.

At the Gospel, and Creed; we may imagin to heare our Sauiour preach; and consider with what power he drew the harts of men to follow him. Here dispose your affection to produce holy acts of Faith; and begg grace to embrace his heauenly inspirations.

At the Preface, we may consi­der with what glory, and great ioy the Iewes receiued IESVS-CHRIST into Hierusalem; and yet but fiue dayes after, they be­trayed [Page 237]and condemned him vnto a most reproachfull death. O how often after our receiuing him in the blessed Sacrament, haue we as perfidiously betrayed him, by im­mediate relapses into our former sinne!

Next by that silence, before the Consecration; we renew the me­mory of CHRIST his bloody Agonie in the garden; his flagella­tion at the pillar; his crowning with thornes, & all the reproach­full iniuries done to him before his crucifixion vpon the Crosse: the which is represented to vs by the eleuation of the holy Host, and chalice: whereat we must imagin to see him giue vp the ghost, and dye, the vaile of the Temple to rende in two, the rockes about Hierusalem to cleaue with the force of a stran­ge and fearefull earth-quake, ac­companied with a formidable dar­kenesse spread ouer the whole earth, by a prodigious Eclipse; and [Page 238]all this to be caused by the great enormity of our sinne. Here we must stirr vp harty sorrow for our offences; with a firme purpose to amende; as a good preparation for the approaching Communion.

At the Postcommunion, we must giue thankes with the Priest, and calling to minde CHRISTS glo­rious Resurrection; we must pur­pose to rise to a better life; and craue humbly Gods grace to per­forme it.

Finally at the Ite Missa est, and last Benediction; we may consider; that though IESVS-CHRIST be as­cended into Heauen; yet he is to come againe at the last dreadfull iudgment day, to pronounce that most fearefull sentēce vpon the re­probate Goe yee cursed &c. or that o­ther most ioyfull to the Elect: come yee Blessed &c. We must therefore endeauour that our life may be such, as with an humble confidence in Gods great mercy, & goodnesse; [Page 239]we may be called to the right hand of his Blessed flocke, there to enioy Beatitude in all Eternity.

A prayer to be said at the end of the Masse.

ACcept o heauenly Father this diuine, and gratefull sacrifice which we (with humble harts, and thankefull memory of that bloody sacrifice of thy deare sonne IESVS) haue offered vnto thee, in perpetuall thankes-giuing, praise, and adoration of the most glorious Trinity, to the honour of the euer-Virgin Mary Mother of God and of all the Saints, whose feastes we celebrate for the remission of all our sinnes, and for all our Frends Enemies, and Benefactors; either liuing, or dead. Forgiue, o gra­cious Lord our great negligences; grant vs grace to put in execution our good purposes, as also to liue in thy holy grace, and to dye with true finall Repentance. Amen.

Good Reflexions to be vsed, as soone as Masse is ended.

MAsse being ended; call to minde your negligences cō ­mitted therein; craue pardon of God for them, and begg hartily his heauenly grace for your amend­ment, and for more strength and courage to resist all sinne. Renew then also the morning oblation of all your actions for that day; and confirme your good purpose to auoyde that Passion, sinne, or frailty which puts you most in danger to offend. Finally your de­uotions being ended; retire your hart verie gently from that holy exercise, to your wordly affaires; retayning as long as you can, the feeling, and affection of your for­mer devotion. And to this effect, obserue the most sweet, and effi­cacious aduertisments of the Bles­sed Bishop, and Prince of Geneua in his Introduction to a deuoute life: part. 2. chap. 8.

An aduertisement.

YOu haue now seene the order, and exposition of these holy Mysteries in the Masse: the Au­thor whereof (as is said before) is IESVS-CHRIST, after his cele­bration of the Paschal lambe, the night before his bitter death, and Passion; when taking bread, he blessed, brake, and gaue it to his Disciples &c. Math. 26. v. 26. & likewise taking the chalice, he gaue thankes and deliuered it to them &c. Luke 22.19. saying of each part; this is my body. This is my blood. 1. Cor. 11. There consecrating, and offering his sacred body, as a con­tinuall, and true vnbloody sacri­ce, vnder the outward formes of bread, and wyne: Then also insti­tuting the sel same manner of cose­cration, & offering to be vsed euer after by his Apostles Disciples, and their successors; to whom he said: Doe yee this; that is, consecrate, and [Page 242]offer this, as now I haue done; for so the command Doe yee this plainely signifies; changing by the operatiue words of consecration, the bread into my body; and the wyne into my blood: which vn­lesse really and truly they doe, they cannot be said to doe that which our Sauiour commanded them, when he said: doe yee this: that is, to represent his sacred death, & Passion: by consecrating, and gi­uing his body, vnder the accident of bread; and his blood, vnder the accident of wyne; as the Catholik Faith teacheth vs to beleeue, and the Priest daily performeth in this holy sacrifice of the Masse; there being only added some certaine prayers, and holy rites for greater reuerence sake: and to increase the peopels deuotion; as are most of of the prayers, the Epistle, Ghosple, and manie ceremonies, which haue been added; & may also be changed by the authority of the [Page 243]Church, as occasion shall require; they being neither of the substace, nor essence of the Masse it selfe; whereby it well appeares how im­pertinently our aduersaries de­mande of vs, when it was, or where we finde that our Sauiour, or his Apostles did euer say Masse; seeing that the essence of this holy sacri­fice doth chiefly consist in the con­secration, oblation, and consum­mation. Which was first so expres­ly performed by CHRIST him­selfe, at that his last supper; and by his Apostles, Disciples, and their successors euer after (accor­ding to his command) as you haue seen. And therefore we must either deny IESVS-CHRIST euer to haue pronounced those operatiue words of consecration; this is my body &c. (which would be to giue the lye to S. Paul, and to all the other Euangelists) or else be forced to confesse that our blessed Sauiour said Masse by consecra­ting, [Page 244]offering, and eating that ho­ly sacrifice therein: as he comman­ded his Apostles, Disciples, and their successors to doe the same; and as it is still daily done by the ministry of his true, and rightly ordered Priests, whereby the life, the death and sacred Passion of IESVS CHRIST is deuoutly re­presented vnto vs; as hath been declared, with as much breuity as I could.

The great fruit which is to be gained by assisting deuoutly at this diuine sacrifice.

IF we beleeue S. Greg. the great S. Tho. of Aquin. S. Antoninus S. Bede, and other worthy Au­thors; we are assured by them of manie gracious great fauours ob­tayned by the deuout, and reue­rent oblation of this most holy sa­crifice, both for the liuing and dead: and amongst others, not on­ly a most gracious remission of ma­nie [Page 245]veniall sinnes, but also Gods powerfull preseruation, both from the occasions of euill, and from manie misfortunes, as well tempo­rall, as spirituall; and (which farr exceedeth all the rest) our soules become replenished with much more grace; and appeare more beautifull, and farr more pleasing to God; by reason of those ver­tuous actes, which by his diuine helpe, it had the happinesse there to produce.

An answere to two vsuall obiections against the Masse.

I Will conclude this holy Exercise in answering those two vsuall obiections, which most trouble the more vnlearned sorte. First, that it is not said in the vulgar lan­guage, but in Latine, which most doe not vnderstand. And secondly, that the Priest pronounceth also some parte of it, so secretly to himselfe, as they cannot heare [Page 246]what he saith.

To the first, this answere might suffice; that those three holy lan­guages, Hebrewe, Greeke, and Latine, hauing been sanctified by that sacred title vpon the holy Crosse; we may well presume, that they remayned euer after, more gratefull to God, more venerable both to Angels and Men, & much more dreadfull doubtlesse to the Diuell, our mortall and ghostly enemie then anie other; and there­fore, who can iustly blame our holy, and prudent Mother the Cath Church (inspired by the ho­ly Ghost) to teach her beloued children, to praise and glorifie this our deare Redeemer IESVS-CHRIST, in her chiefest facrifice and seruice in a language, which had serued at his sacred Passion to publish his glorious triumph vpon the Crosse, and there to declare him to the full view of the world; that he was; IESVS NAZARENVS [Page 247]REX IVDAEORVM? John. 19.

Secondly I answere, that since the Latine Church was founded by the Apostles; it hath euer vsed this tongue, both for the holy Scrip­ture, and her lyturgies: and there­fore we may iustly conceiue her too ancient, and our aduersaries ouer yoong, to teach this our ve­nerable, and so aged Mother, now to begin to speake: this hauing been the ancient language in En­gland (as S. Bede doth auouch) at the verie first plantation of Chris­tianity amongst the English Na­tion: and therefore by good con­sequence, this practise of saying Masse in the latine tongue, must needs (at least) be full as ancient, as their Christendoome.

Thirdly, euen reason it selfe makes it manifest, that as God himselfe is one; and euer the same immutable; and his Church vni­uersall, and most truly Catholike; and not of one Nation, but of all: [Page 248]so also, ought his diuine and pu­blike seruice, to be performed in one generall, immutable, and vni­uersall tongue; and not in a vulgar which is not understood perchaun­ce two hundred miles in length; and which euery age is verie sub­iect to alter: whereas the Latine tongue is generall ouer Christen­doome; and is now the verie same, that it was in Cicero his tyme, aboue seauenteen hundred yeares a goe.

Fourthly, should this the pu­blike seruice of the Church be said in euery vulgar language; few Priests would be able to exercise that function out of their owne na­tiue Cuntry; as Ministers must needs confesse, who trauaile into other Kingdomes; although it be where there owne religion may be professed (as they pretend] and therefore, thy must of necessity be silent abroad, or stay at home: whereas Catholike Priests serue [Page 249]God after the selffame manner in euery place; and all people, in all countries whatsoeuer find the Ca­tholike seruice to be the same; and well know how to serue God the­reby.

Moreouer, it is most worthy of note; that euen the Iewes, Gre­cians; Abissins, and Russians vse one of these three holy languages, Hebrew, Greek, or Latine; and none of them employ their pre­sent vulgar tongue for the publick seruice of their Church, nether are the holy Scriptures written therein: yea Actes 15.21. We reade that euerie saturday, the Iewes in their Synagogue did reade the ho­ly Scripture to the People in the Hebrew tongue (as all confesse) which was much differēt from their vulgar; and yet our blessed Sauiour found no fault with them for it.

And whereas they obiect that by our seruice in Latine, we recei­ [...]e neither edification, nor yet in­struction [Page 250]for good life. I answere, that experience giues all the world a fufficient proofe; that our Fore­fathers were as wise and deuout to God; as faithfull, and charitable to their neighbours; as obseruant of Gods lawes: that seruants were as true, children as obedient, Magistrates as iust, and Christians as likely to be saued, as in anie sect of theirs, which pretendes to the greatest purity, and best reforme.

And though it be not denyed, to be both conuenient, and verie laudable also, for particular people to say their prayers in the knowne and vulgar tongue: yet the Priest, who is the publike Minister of the Church; and offereth vp to God the publike prayer, and sacrifice for the whole vniuersall Church: he likewise ought to vse a generall, and vniuersall tongue: as most common to all for whome he prayes, and offers sacrifice: but it is nowayes needfull, that all the [Page 251]common People should vnder­stand that tongue: it being the Priest, not they, who prayeth in the person of all the rest to God, who vnderstandeth all tongues a like.

And therefore I will say no more of this: but conclude with S. Aug. that, to dispute, or call in question those things which are gene­rally obserued in the Church is a most insolent madnesse: Epis. 118. c. 5.

Now to their second cauill, a­gainst the Priest his praying in a se­cret, and low voyce, at some cer­taine places of the diuine seruice, whereby they thinke themselues depriued of much edification: which they conceiue they might receiue by hearing, & saying those prayers together with the Priest.

I answere that our Aduersaries migh easily discharge their trou­bled minds from this needlesse scruple: would they but please to informe themselues by our wri­ters, [Page 252]who treate vpon the ceremo­nies, and seruice of the holy Mas­se: whereby they might be plainely informed how significantly we are put in minde by this silence, of so­me principall actiōs of our blessed Sauiour his life: as may appeare: first by the prayer, or secret, be­fore the Preface: whereby we are put in minde of that prayer, which IESVS-CHRIST, did thrice repeate in the garden: there praying priuately vnto his heauenly Father, prostra­te vpon the ground, in that his bit­ter agonie of sweating water and blood, immediately before he was betrayed by cursed Iudas: Luke 22.

And as for that other long silen­ce following the Preface: both be­fore, and after the consecration: it represents to vs that admirable, & prodigious quiet patience of this diuine & innocent lambe, in all the cr [...]ell tormēts of his most painefull death and Passion, prophesied of him so long before by Esaie. 53.7. [Page 253] As a sheepe to slaughter shall he be led; & as a lambe before his shearer, he shall be dumbe, and shall not open his mouth. This silence also repre­sents to vs the great feare and ter­rour of his Apostles, and Disciples so greatly doubting, and stagge­ring in their Faith, from that ve­rie tyme of his suffering, till the comming of the Holy Ghost; du­ring which space, they all kept priuate, and secret out of sight.

The Priest praying secretly also at other tymes, and with a low voyce, puts vs in minde of the se­uerall priuate retreates, which this our most mercifull Lord, and gracious Redeemer IESVS, was accustomed to make in solitude se­parated from all companie, fre­quently spending whole nights in priuate, and feruent prayer.

And therefore you see that silence in this holy sacrifice, is not wit­hout pious Mystery; nor is there anie other ceremonie in the Masse [Page 254]which serues not, either for grea­ter solemnity of this most holy sa­crifice; or to increase the peoples deuotion; as will easily appeare to anie, who shall but reade the explications of these deuout and holy Mysteries, and seriously ob­serue the same.

THE FIFTH RVLE. FOR THE EXERCISE of certaine select vertues, most conducing to Chris­tian perfection: wherein are also proposed pious practises, for seuerall oc­casions, in the day.

THE two former Ru­les instructing vs how to render due honour, and homage vnto God, both by prayer, and by sa­crifice; it followes, for the accom­plishment of our Christian duty, that the next should teach vs how [Page 256]to pay him the like due tribute, by the practise of true vertue. For which end you haue in this Rule the seuerall exercises of such choy­ce vertues, as may be conceiued most needfull for a vertuous soule, aspiring to perfection.

But before I speake of anie in particular: it is to be supposed; that to make a right choyce of the most needfull and profitable ver­tues for your practise: you must first consider, wherein it is that you finde your chiefest frailty and weakenesse, on the one side; and secondly, what is your particular state and profession, on the other. For by this you will easily perceiue what vertue is most needfull for your present condition, or by what vice, you are chiefly in dan­ger to fall into sinne, to the end to oppose it: which hauing disco­uered, arme your selfe strongly against that pernicious enemie, and bend all your whole force, and di­ligence [Page 257]to the practise of that holy vertue which most opposeth it. As for example; if you finde that pride, Vaine glory, or Selfe-loue, and esteeme, worke strongly to gett possession in your hart; oppose them vigorously by the diligent exercise of holy Humility, Abiec­tion, and Contempt of your selfe. If Intemperance assault you, repell it by the practise of moderate so­briety, and by mortifying all su­perfluous curiosity in your diet. If Choller, and angry Passion shall surprise you, resist it by Patience, and in the spirit of the mildenes and meekenesse of IESVS-CHRIST. If finally the dangerous vice of sloath, and tediousnes in your de­uotions, shall begin to fasten vpon your soule; call presently to God with much feruour, that his holy grace may soone rëen kindle in you the ardent flame of true piety, and deuotion: but aboue all, be sure neuer to let sterility, or disgust in [Page 258]your prayer, preuaile so farr with you, as to omit your vsuall, and accustomed deuotions: for patien­ce, and perseuerance in your fide­lity vnto God, will not faile to ob­tayne you a blessing to your ful content and ioy.

The like you must also obserue in all the rest: choosing euer to preferr such vertues as are most conformable to the obligation of your present condition; before such as are most agreeable to your owne gust and inclination: for our perfection (saith the B. Bishop of Geneua) consists not in the Exer­cise of manie actions of Piety, but in the well doing of those, to which our particular condition most oblidges vs, and which best suites with our present, and proper calling, or office.

A necessary aduertisement for the true, solid, and profi­table practise of anie ver­tue, which we most desire to obtayne.

BEfore I proceede to the Exer­cise of these following select vertues, I conceiue it very requisite first here to giue you in generall this necessary aduertisment, for the profitable exercise of anie vertue whatsoeuer, and for the speedy obtayning of that vertue which we most desire: not doubting to assu­re you, that the ill obseruance of this rule, is the cause that so ma­nie, after long exercise, and innu­merable acts of such vertues as they most desire to obtayne, pro­fit verie little therein, or in anie true Christian perfection.

Now the true reason hereof, is this; that each vertue hauing its [Page 260]proper spirit; (which is as the es­sence, nature, and as the verie soule, or forme which giues life, and perfects the action) we endea­uour not, as we ought, to frame in our soules (for the right prac­tise of that vertue) such due dis­positions, as the spirit of such a vertue requires: and without which precedent dispositions, the vertue is but meerely superficiall and ex­teriour. Wherefore we ought first to know, and well consider with our selues, what is the spirit of such a vertue, or wherein consists the essence and true nature thereof, to the end that we may practise each vertue in its owne proper spirit, that is; to haue a true interior fee­ling thereof; and that as we exte­riorly procure the action of the vertue; so we may practise in the interiour of our hart the ver­tue it selfe; without which, the ex­teriour nothing at all auailes: this interiour disposition, being to all [Page 261]vertuous actions, as is the soule to the body, and as the roote from which the tree receiueth life and nourishment: yea it is as the verie bottome of the soule, the origine and life of all Christian, and ver­tuous actions.

This great truth will yet much more manifestly appeare, by con­sidering seriously, how small pro­gresse in vertue is made by the on­ly exteriour practise thereof, if the interiour disposition be wanting; as by this particular example, in the vertue of Humility, it may suf­ficiently appeare; and it will serue as a Rule for all the rest. To ob­tayne them by practise true Hu­mility, it is first necessary to vnder­stand, in what that vertue consists; to the end that when we would pro­duce the acts thereof, we may doe them in the interiour spirit of that vertue, and conformably to our knowledge thereof: otherwise how should we be able rightly to [Page 262]practise a vertue which we doe not vnderstand? or how can we pro­duce the acts thereof with anie fee­ling, or vnderstanding of that ver­tue which we exercise?

And to make this cleare in our former example of Humility: we must first place our selues in the interiour dispositions of this ver­tue (and so likewise of all the rest at which we ayme.) Then secondly we must make an esteeme of God aboue all things, and thinke most meanely of our selues; and euen desire our owne abiection, and contempt. And this is to lay a true ground, and right foundation in our soule; whereby, in her exercise of the exteriour act of Humility; shee stirrs vp in her hart a thought, and feeling of true Humility: and awakeing in her selfe the disposi­tions, both conuenient, and pro­per to that particular vertue, shee accompanies the exteriour act of that vertue with an interiour [Page 263]esteeme, and pure desire of true Humility, and with a low and base esteeme of herselfe. And to perfor­me an act of vertue in this manner; is to doe it in the spirit, and in the true and right disposition of that vertue which we exercise.

And therefore whosoeuer aspi­res to true perfection, must labour not only to produce the exteriour acts of that particular vertue at which he aymes; but also (and principally) he must endeuour to roote out of his hart the opposit inclination, and euill habite there vnto: for little would the exteriour act of Humility auaile; if volun­tary Pride should remaine at the bottome of the hart. And who­soeuer giues almes, with a hart possessed with Auarice, and obdu­ratenesse he catches only at an empty shadow, & is deceiued by a meere body without a soule. Yea manie falsely conceiue themselues greatly aduanced in vertue, by [Page 264]some new punctuality in the ob­seruance of exteriour practises of piety proposed to themselues; who notwithstanding after their long & punctuall exercise therein, make verie small aduancement in that holy perfection, at which they aymed: and the reason is manifest, and verie plaine; because they ne­glect the interiour, and seek not the spirit of that vertue, for which they so labour but in vaine: and consequently they doe not prac­tise it with the necessary conditions which those vertues doe require.

All this, now finally, both ex­perience, and reason makes verie manifest: for how can we hope to obtayne the vertue of Humility (although we practise it by a thou­sand exteriour acts) we neither vn­derstanding what it is, nor hauing anie interiour feeling thereof: but rather quite contrary dispositions to the same?

It is therefore most necessary [Page 265]to frame in our selues the disposi­tion of that vertue which we exer­cise: and before all things else, we must labour to forme our interiour, and rightly to direct it; for he who hath a defectiue bottome in his soule, or a vicious roote; he cannot produce good fruit from it: and therefore to exercise the ex­teriour acts of vertue, without the interiour disposition required, would be but to catch at the sha­dow of vertue, and to remaine with a reality of the vice.

Thus much by way of needfull aduertisement for the profitable practise, as well of these selected vertues here following, as also for all others whatsoeuer to be practi­sed by the vertuous soule, desirous to make progresse in true Chri­stian perfection. And to proceed herein with due order; I must in first place propose that vertue which is the proper instrument to aduance all the rest, and this is the vertue

Of Mortification.

AFter this generall aduertis­ment so verie necessary for the practise of vertue; it will be now requisit to speake of the pro­per instrument required for the right exercise thereof: and this is the verie same which you finde aboue proposed for the condition required to holy prayer; to witt, that most necessary vertue of Mor­tification, without which (as it there appeares) that no prayer can be found in anie eminent degree; so likewise (and for the selfsame reason) no eminent pourchace can be made of anie other vertue with­out the helpe of Mortification; whereby renouncing our owne proper will and the naturall corrupt propension vnto flesh and blood, we take vp our Crosse and embra­ce those contradictions of sensua­lity; dispossessing our harts of that vnruly appetite for worldly con­tents; [Page 267]and by a courageous, and mortifiing act, we subdue our vi­cious Passions, which both blinde the eyes of our reason, and doe al­so much weaken the will. Which Passions and disordinate affections being subdued; the vnderstanding becomes truly enlightned to iudge what is good; and the will remay­nes freely disengaiged to make choyce thereof.

By all which it appeares, that Mortification is the verie ground of Perfection, it disposeth the way vnto vertue, & is as the verie mea­nes & needfull instrumēt required to put the same in execution. For as Reason, by originall sinne had rebelled against God; so likewise (in due punishment) the sensuall appetite in vs rebelled euer since against Reason, and so mainly in­clines our corrupt nature to euill; as vnlesse it be strongly kept in by the curbing bridle of Mortification (and that rightly managed also by [Page 268]Gods holy grace) we shall most as­suredly be throwne downe by tēp­tation into the destroying preci­pice of mortall sinne: which to preuent, our surest remedy (as S. Paul doth admonish vs) will be by alwayes bearing about in our body the Mortification of IESVS: 2. Cor. 4.10. For it is a vertue as necessary to preserue piety in our soules; as are the garden-sheeres to keepe the borders, and figures in due or­der; which without often cutting, and clipping away of those super­fluities which nature doth conti­nually produce; no forme nor beauty would be left in the best planted knots in the garden. In fine this vertue of Mortifica­tion is as needfull for the planting of holy vertues in our soule; as is the hammer to frame the fashion which the workman is to introdu­ce into the iron, now disposed by the furnace, and made plyable therevnto: for be your minde neuer [Page 269]so well disposed by holy prayer; yea though enflamed by diuine in­spirations, by spirituall lecture, by good counsell, or by anie other meanes whatsoeuer to the holy practise of Patience, or of Humi­lity, to Conformity, Prayer, Ab­stinence, or to the Exercise of anie other vertue whatsoeuer; we shall finde that Mortification is the needfull instrument, and meanes to put in execution those good re­solutions, against which our cor­rupted nature will spurne, and make much reluctance: and vn­lesse our good purposes be hamme­red out by the strong blowes of Mortificaion, all our former fer­uent good resolutions will soone become as coold, stiff, and vn­plyable, as is the verie iron it selfe when long detayned from the for­gé; nor shall we haue anie applica­tion at all to our former good pur­poses; which not being then labo­red out by the hammer of Morti­fication, [Page 270]they serued for nothing, but rather to obdurate our harts; as is the yron by being often soft­ned in the forge, but not wrought by the hammer to the workmans designe. This generally thus sup­posed; there now followes in the next place the vertue

Of Humility.

THese premisses now seruing for the more solid and profi­table exercise of true Christian vertues; I will here out of manie, propose some speciall and select from amongst all the rest, & which may iustly be conceiued most re­quisit for the practise of a vertuous soule, aspiring to holy perfection. Wherein to make the more solid building; we must euer begin with the foundation. Whence to raise the true building of vertue in our soules; we must first beginn with Humility, the true foundation of all other vertues; yea and the verie roote which giues life and luster, [Page 271]both to the flowre and fruit of all other vertues whatsoeuer; & with­out which no act of the greatest vertue can be either gratefull to God or aniewayse auayleable to our soules. For as blessed S. Gregorie most truly assures vs; to practise other vertues without Humility, is but to cast dust into the ayre, Humi­lity being the verie foundation, and conseruer of all other vertues, as Pride is the ground of all sinne: Eccles. 10. It disposeth, and pre­pares the soule to receiue Gods di­uine grace; who resisting the proude, he giues grace to the hum­ble: Iames 4. Yea it makes vs ca­pable of Gods secret mysteries, which being hid from the worldly learned and wise; they are reuea­led to the humble. Math. 11. It doth pourchace perfect peace to our soules; excluding anger, quar­rels, and discontent; all which proceeds originally but from Pri­de, and selfe esteeme. By all which [Page 272]we now plainly see, what great and happie fruit is to be reaped by the helpe and holy practise of true Humility: and therefore I thought it but necessary, here in the first place to propose this needfull Exercise; least the blast of vaine­glory might carry away, and de­priue vs of the fruits of our best and holiest practises. Which to preuent, this Exercise of Humility may serue as a poyse to ballance them against that dangerous blast of Pride, and as a preseruing An­tidote from the pestiferous ayre of vaine-glory, which destroyes all vertue in the verie budd, and ho­pefuls't flower. And therefore no vertue is more seriously recom­mended to vs by our B. Sauiour himselfe (both by his practise, and doctrine) then is this which he so expresly commandes vs to learne of him who is milde and humble of hart. Math. 11.

And although vnto humaine [Page 273]deceiued sight this vertue may seeme but poore, base, and verie despicable; yet by God and his blessed Saints it is highly esteemed, and may well be resembled to the cyphers in numbring; which though nothing of themselues, yet placed behinde an vnity they make tenn; hundreds behinde two; thowsands behinde three, and so forward in proportion. In like manner Humility in it selfe, thou­gh but little esteemed, yet it is that which giues the true valew to all other vertues; yea it is the verre Rule, and measure of all true sanctity it selfe; for who is since­rely humble, is truly holy; and who is most humble, he is also most holy; for accordingly as one humbles himselfe; so God doth exalte him, and he puts downe the proude. Math. 13.11.

Fot this vertue it was that God raised S. Antonie. S. Benet. S. Maur. S. Francis, and others to be [Page 274]Founders of so manie holy Orders of religious persons in his Church; who though most eminent in all Perfection and sanctity; yet their Humility was so great, as they durst neuer admit to vndertake that (more then Angelicall) heigh state of Priestly function; which notwithstanding now (to the great scandall of the Church) is by such sinfull presumption sought for by so manie vnfitt, and most vnneces­sary persons.

Neither haue weomen been wanting in this kinde to giue most rare examples of profound Humility; as doth well appeare in that great seruant of God Sister Mary of the Incarnation, of noble birth; who was so verie humble, as notwithstanding that shee was Foundresse of the holy Order of the Carmelites in France; yet would shee neuer be of the Quire, but alwayes continued a lay-sister, and a seruant to all the rest. S. Francis [Page 275]was also truly humble of hart, which made him with such feeling sense to esteeme himselfe the grea­test of sinners; because he thought himselfe aboue all others to cor­respond the worst vnto the graces which God had bestowed vpon him. This is that true Humility, which hath no other will, but the will of God; to which it renders vs like to the statue in the sculpters hands, to be hewed, and fashio­ned according to his diuine plea­sure, without disquiet, or reluc­tance: for this Humility of hart, is the inseparable twinn of all sweet­nes and peace (saith that great Maister of all sweet deuotion, Sales the holy Bishop of Geneua) but I meane not (saith he) a comple­mentall rainging of words, or ges­tures, of kissing the ground, or lowly inclinations; they being donn (as it often doth arriue) with­out the inward sense of our owne abiection; for such are but vaine [Page 276]abusements of a weake shallow braine; and are rather to be tear­med, but extrauagances of Humi­lity, then the true vertue it selfe; which makes vs both supple to correction, and verie prompt and plyable vnto obedience.

This true Humility of hart, con­sists not in the knowing only, and professing our owne great vnwor­thines, and misery; but much ra­ther, in louing, seekeing, and exercising of this our basenesse, and abiection; and in desiring to be so esteemed by others, as we doe iudge our selues truly to bee, ab­iect, and contemptible; yea yet further; to be also content (as such) to be contemned, and des­pised by all: for true Humility of hart doth loue this humiliation, and reproach, and all else what­soeuer which may truly vilifie, and abase vs. First by reason of the knowledge which it hath of that our originall, and interiour source, [Page 277]and corrupted spring whence all our sinne and wickednesse procee­des; and secondly in Imitation of IESVS-CHRIST, who made choyce of all manner of humilia­tions, and reproach; thereby to honour his heauenly Father, and to satisfie for our exorbitant pride and grieuous sinne: which is a mo­tiue aboundantly sufficient to stirr vs vp to all feruent imitation, for so diuine an exemples sake.

A second practise of this holy vertue; which I now also much re­commende vnto you, is in not on­ly louing humiliations, and con­tempt; but also in hating, and fly­ing the vanity of all greatnes, and splendor; yea the verie desire of all humaine praise, and esteeme. Be rather all wayse ready, and with a prepared minde to be humbled, as was our Lord and souueraing King, IESVS-CHRIST, in his birth and life; and finally in his most bitter Passion, and reproach­full [Page 278]death vpon the Crosse.

O wretched and vngratefull creatures that we are; how can we so loue vanity, considering how lowly that high God of all Maiesty, and our most mercifull Redeemer was humbled for our sake! craue humbly Gods grace to practise this holy Humility of hart, in the disposition, & spirit of that profound Humility which IESVS-CHRIST hath practised for our loue; and that with a true ver­tuous courage you may cheere­fully endure all confusions, and abiections whatsoeuer; they being all so most iustly due to a rebel­lious sinner, and to most abiect sinne.

Of Conformity to the will of God: the third Exercise of this Rule.

THis holy Conformity is to the precedent great vertue of Hu­mility, but as a linke of the same chaine, and the verie true sequele [Page 279]of that blessed vertue; they being both united in that superiour hap­py tye of the loue of God; where­by this precious chavness compo­sed of the continued linkes of ma­ni other great vertues, and vnites vs most happily vnto God himselfe. In fine from true Humility (as from a most precious roote) springs fourth this faire and grate­full flower of vertuous Confor­mity: for by an humble, and true abiect contempt of our selues, our owne will becomes easily confor­mable, not only to the will of God, but also for his sake, we submit and subiect our selues, euen to the meanest creature aliue.

Now in the faithfull practise of this heroique vertue consists that true Christian Perfection, which IE­SVS CHRIST hath not only taught vs by word daily to pray, that his will be done in Earth, at it is in Hea­uen; But he confirmed also the same by his owne example, telling [Page 280]vs: that he came downe from Hea­uen, not to doe his owne will, but the will of his Father who sent him. S. Iohn. 6. and this he estee­med as his nourishing food: Math. 11. Yea and it is most worthy of obseruing; that from the tyme of his returne with the sacred Virgin and S. Ioseph from his diuine rea­soning with the Doctors in the Temple at Hierusalem (as if he had come downe from Heauen for no other designe, then to shew obedience and Conformity vnto his heauenly Fathers will, in obey­ing, and being subiect vnto his Parents pleasure) he was so exact­ly punctuall in all dutifull obe­dience to them; as the holy Euan­gelist recompts to vs no other of of his diuine actions, during the farr greater part of all his tyme, li­uing hereupon earth amongst vs; but only that he Was obedient and subiect to them: the perfect perfor­mance of which holy Conformity [Page 281]vnto his heauenly Fathers will, he finally sealed; by rendring him­selfe vnto that bitter, and re­proachfull death vpon the Crosse. In imitation of which diuine ex­ample; we must be in all occa­sions so resigned to Gods holy will, as is the clay in the potters hands, which chooseth not its owne fa­shion, or forme; but is plyable and obedient to that which the workeman pleaseth to ordayne it vnto: for thereby you will obtay­ne a most happie peace to your minde, and euen begin to enioy a perfect Paradise.

By this meanes there is nothing will happen, which can depriue vs of true content and consolation; in which consists the chiefest feli­city of Gods heighest fauorits in this world; who though not ex­empt from laborious, and pain­full temptations, nor from infir­mities, and great corporall suffe­rings: yet by the helpe of this [Page 282]holy Conformity, whatsoeuer be­falls them, they preserue their sere­nity, & true interiour ioy: because there whole content, and pleasure is in the accomplishment of the will of God, which makes all euents whatsoeuer to be gratefull to them, though neuer so contra­ry, and displeasing to flesh and blood: they knowing that nothing can befall them, but by his diuine order and will; whose louing and carefull Prouidence hath disposed of all things for our greatest good; what instruments, and second causes soeuer he shall please to ma­ke vse of for effecting the same: yea no sterility in prayer, nor the want of all sensible deuotion, and comfort therein, will disquiet a well setled soule in this vertuous practise of Conformity, whereas, who neglect the same; if they but faile to obtayne what they craue by theire prayers; they leaue of with disgust, and are greatly dis­comforted, [Page 283]for failing of the end, and desire of their owne proper satisfaction; Which oftentymes preuailes so verie much with them; as they are strongly tempted, and sometymes ouercome so farr, as to abandon their praiers and other vertuous Exercises; which is the greatest victory theyr mortall ene­mie can desire to obtayne.

And for these good reasons it was that the ancient holy Fathers did greatly apply themselues to this important studie, and fruit­full practise of Cōformity; know­ing that true resignation is alto­gether in deeds, and not in words; and in takeing all things as procee­ding from the hand of God; by which vertuous Exercise, their greatest aduersities were made most pleasing contents; and their life become celestiall vpon Earth; yea finally, to liue or to dye is all one and the selfe same thing (saith S. Augustin) when our will is truly [Page 284]vnited to the will of God; in who­se sight we are, and vpon whom our being depending, we ought wholy to resigne our selues to him; with all which we can ei­ther doe or suffer; in body or in soule in same, frends, or externall goods, for tyme, or for Eternity; with a perfect resignation to his diuine and holy pleasure; yea his granting or denying our request, must be to vs indifferent; for we ayming but at the glory of God, and our owne, soules greatest hap­pines (both which he knowing farr better then our selues) we must rest ioyfully content with his diuine will, though neuer so con­trary to our owne desire; who know not oftentymes what we aske: and therefore with great loue and mercy it is, that frequent­ly God denies our petition (saith S. Augustin) that he may doe vs a more mercifull fauour; nor yet ought we so much to reioyce for [Page 285]obtayning what we desire, as that it is the will of God which is done thereby: for by this vnion, and Conformity with Gods blessed will, we doe most truly restifie our loue, and by it we doe our truest honour and homage to him: and to our selues we also pour­chance that true content, and most happie repose, which is only to be found in a soule thus truly subiect vnto Gods holy will: for who is he that resists it, and findeth peace (saith Iob. 9.) but be subiect to him and thou art secure to enioy it. c. 22. Finally by the practise of this holy Conformity to the diuine will and pleasure of God, how euer our af­faires shall succeed, yet our hart will enioy a most happie and quiet peace; we acknowledging God to be the soueraign Lord of all; and vnderstanding best what most conduceth to his owne glory, and to our soules eternall health.

The fourth Exercise of this Rule; which is for the practise of Patience.

THe great connexion of this holy vertue with the two for­mer is most apparent; for where there is true Humility of hart, and an entire conformity to the will of God, there doubtlesse Patience cannot be wanting to suffer with all cheerefull alacrity what Crosse or tribulation soeuer the Diuine Prouidēce shall be pleased to orday ne. This makes vp a strong chayne of these three holy linkes of a tri­ple vertue; whereby all our vnru­ly, and disordered passions may be fast bound in due subiection, both to true reason, and pietie.

But to speake now here of the proper fruits of holy Patience in particular (as before I haue of the other two) it may be first obser­ued, that patience is as a needfull [Page 287]barr; and shuts vp the dore against manie sinnes; for by moderating the griefe and great trouble of minde; it quencheth hatred, and preuents both anger, and desire of reuenge; by which are let in a mul­titude of pernicious vices; and with much reason it is said by S. Gregory; to be the wide gate to let in the great sinnes of rancor, and wrath, of iniuries, impreca­tions, maledictions, blasphemies, indignations, murthers, and the like greate euills, which are vsual­ly harboured in a hart oppressed with impatience, bitternesse, and griefe: all which being first taken away by the holy vertue of patien­ce, the soule is left in much quiet, and is also thereby enabled to pro­duce true vertuous and perfect operations. And for this respect, some (not vnfitly) call Patience the preseruer of vertues; for the same being disquieted, vertue can­not rightly exercise her functions; [Page 288]no nor doe any thing well; and therefore shee hath great need of Patience to keepe Reason free, and the minde exempt from all Passion; for hereby we are disposed to suf­fer in quiet peace, all such afflic­tions as shall befall vs, and to take them in good parte.

It also greatly moderates that hurtfull passion of sorrow, and me­lancholy, an humour aboue all the rest exceeding dangerous, and hurt­full both to body and soule; vnlesse they be defended by that strong buckler of Patience from the con­tinuall great oppressions of this vi­cious and dangerous Passion. And therefore though all vertues be verie requisite; yet Patience is most absolutely necessary for our complying with the will of God, and for sauing our soules; as the Apostle tells vs Heb. 10. and the reason is; for that our life is so replenished with miseries, that without this needfull defence of [Page 289]holy Patience, we shall neuer obtayne the crowne of victory: but in your patience you shall possesse your soules; Luke 21. As that holy man well vnderstood, who being much vrged to gett some certaine rude persons to be seuerely punished for hauing mocked and much abu­sed him; he answered with a smi­ling and pleasant countenance: no, no, let them doe so still to me (said he) for they doe but helpe me to get Heauen by the practise of holy pa­tience. This was a vertuous, and true humble man; for who is humble, is vndoubtedly patient; because he esteemes himselfe de­seruing of the euill which he suf­fereth; yea and of farr greater also. And if we would but search out the true cause of our impatience, and ascende but to the source, and true origin, we should finde that it pro­ceeds from meere pride, and selfe esteeme; and this made the holy Bishop of Geneua to aduise vs, [Page 290]that we should complaine the least we could of wrongs; because (saith this excellent man (for the most part it is verte true; that who complains, doth sinne (he meanes for want of Patience, and Humility; for whe­re these vertues are found, there is no complaint, neither for sick­nesse, losse, nor iniury: for their Patience is inuincible in all sortes of afflictions; and Humility iud­ging all to be but answerable to their desert; they rather reioyce to pay here their debt, hoping to haue thereby the lesse accompt for the future. And certainly much truer perfection there is in suffering cheerefully our crosses and contradictions for the loue of God, and with a conformable hart to his blessed will in the tyme of our temporall or spirituall afflic­tion; then in the most sensible comforts of deuotion, by either raptures, or extasies in the tyme of prosperity and consolation. And [Page 291]to this purpose, that holy Father and learned Doctor of the Church great S. Gregory saith; that he fare preferrs the vertue of a patient man, before that of working mi­racles: and his ground for it is eui­dent; because it is the verie fruit it selfe of the heighest vertue, Cha­rity, which (saith S. Paul. cor. 13.) it patient, is benigne; Charity en­uieth not &c. is not prouoked to an­ger, thinketh not euill: &c. Jt suf­fereth all things, and that in good parte for the loue of God. This di­uine loue makes the practise of Patience both easie and verie plea­sing: gladly therefore will I glory in my infirmity, that the power of God may dwell in me. For the which cause (saith the same Apostle) I please myselfe in infirmities, in contume­lies, in necessities, in persecution, in distresses for CHRIST. Thus bles­sed S. Paul. 2. Cor. 12. Shewing vs how Patience for the loue of God makes all sufferings and afflictions [Page 292]whatsoeuer to be the true obiects of great comfort and ioy.

All this is clearely verifi'd in the life of that illustrious Virgin bles­sed Saint Margaret daughter to the King of Hungary, and a true mir­rour of all religious perfection; who grounding the vertue of Pa­tience vpon true Humility; and that, vpon the loue of God; this no­ble Virgin, and most humble ser­uant of IESVS-CHRIST did of­ten weepe, & was most troubled in her minde; because shee found no practise for the vertue of Patience, wherein notwithstanding shee well perceiued her religious Sisters to be frequently exercised by strong contradictions to flesh and blood; whereas shee found herselfe inca­pable to be that wayes mortifi'd. And the cause is verie manifest; for who desires nothing, but purely the will of God, is alwayes con­tent with whatsoeuer shall happen.

But yet for the more facilitating [Page 293]this practise of holy Patience as well against contempt and iniuries, as in all other crosses and troubel­some accidents which may befall vs; I must here recommend to your serious consideration these ensuing motiues, and conuincing reasons for that end.

First that whatsoeuer is in this world most displeasing and trouble­some, is nothing to a true ver­tuous, and generous hart; which rather is glad of occasions for suffe­rance, thereby to giue proofe of his foundation in vertue, and of fidelity to his heauenly Captaine IESVS-CHRIST.

Secondly consider that these troubles doe not happen to vs, but by the particular Prouidence of God, for his glory, and our greater good; and that he is a spectator how we play our partes for that crowne, which is only to be got by lawfull fight. 2. Tim. 2.

Thirdly consider that there is [Page 294]nothing in this world to be endu­red, which our sinnes haue not iustly deserued; and that all put togeather which can be inflicted vpon vs in this world, is but a sha­dow, in comparison of the paines of Hell, or Purgatory; which yet by patient sufferance here; may be auoyded; & euerlasting glory gay­ned. Looke not therefore with an angry hart vpon such as shall cause you anie trouble, or paine; but much rather esteeme them (as truly they are) those who doe you the truest good; and who afford you but happie occasion to make proofe of your Christian courage, of your solidity in vertue, and of your fidelity to God; who vseth these temporall afflictions but as instrumentall meanes, thereby to procure you that great happinesse which you gaine by those occa­sions to practise holy Patience; and is (saith S. Iames ch. 1,) a per fect worke: for in your Patience you shall possesse your soules: Luke. 21.

Finally endeauour by a serious and frequent contemplation of the great vncertainty, and little worth of all worldly affaires, to gaine an indifferency to all humaine casua­lities; they all hapning by Gods speciall order and prouidence; and therefore, most vndoubtedly, for our greater good: and why then should we be troubled, it being Gods blessed pleasure, which we ought most promptly to conforme our selues in all: yea it ought to be a comfort and great content to vs; (saith S. Greg.) whē anie thing hap­neth which crosseth our owne desi­res, considering that so it is orday­ned by him, who doth nothing, but what is most iust and good.

Raise therefore your soule with cheerefull gratitude to adore his hidden iudgments in all crosse euents, which he permits for your greater good. Perseuer with peace and tranquility of minde; for he hath done all things well. Gen. 7. And [Page 296]what cause then can you haue to be troubled; vnlesse you mistrust, ei­ther his power, or his goodnesse; which yet can neuer faile.

Hitherto I haue spoke rather of the Theory of true Patience, and but as concerning it in generall. It now remaines that I also treate of the needfull practise of it more in particular, and in the chiefe occa­sions wherein nature findes mostre­luctance in the holy Exercise of this vsefull vertue. This will be best performed, by shewing that

Wee ought to loue our Enemies, and to suffer persecution with ioy.

YOu may now well perceiue by the former parte of this exer­cise the great goodnesse and im­portant fruit of this holy plant of Patience; the knowledge where­of, I doubt not, but will giue you a desire to make store of so needfull a prouision, by the daily and conti­nuall occasions which will not be [Page 297]wanting, whereby you may reape so great profit to your soule. But to auoyde prolixity in so copious a subiect; I haue thought best to make choyce, and here princi­pally to propose to you the need­full Exercise of this great vertue in the two aboue named occasions; as being the hardest, and most re­pugnant to our corrupt and rebel­lious nature: for by well maiste­ring them; we shall finde the rest but verie weake, and easie to be ouercome.

And now first to shew that we ought to suffer tribulation with content and ioy; I will only make choyce of some few good reasons out of manie, which are sufficient to con­uince this truth; & may also serue for strong motiues to induce vs to the meritorious practise of suffe­ring the crosse encounters of this world, with a willing cheerefullnes, for the loue of God.

The first reason for this truth [Page 298]shall be frō our diuine Rule & Pro­totype CHRIST IESVS himselfe; who not by his diuine & sacred actions here vpon Earth no, nor by his so feruent & assiduous prayer; nor yet by his preaching, or working of so manie miracles, did cuerren­der to his Eternall Father so great honour and glory, as he did by his painefull death and Passion. From whence it doth playnely follow, and conuince in all good reason; that we are not able by anie other meanes so heighly to honour, and glorifie God, as by a willing and cheerefull sufferance of our afflic­tions, in vnion and imitation of this our diuine example, and in true conformity to Gods blessed will and all disposing Proudience. when therefore he shall vouchsafe to try vs by anie corporall tribula­tion, or by the losse of goods, by priuation of frends, or of what else soeuer most deare to vs; we must accept thereof; as an occa­sion expresly ordayned by his hea­uenly [Page 299]Prouidence, whereby we may render to him due homage & honour; conceiuing also that he puts vs to such bodily tryall, but as a sweet perfume into the fire; to the end that by a good odour of vertuous Patience, we may giue both good example to our neigh­bours, and occasion also for them to glorifie our heauenly Father by seeing so cheerefull and humble an acceptation of it for his loue: for benefitts are willingly receiued by all (saith the holy Bishop of Geneua) but to receiue willingly afflictions, that belongs only to perfect loue, which loues them so much the more, because they are not to be loued, but only in respect of the hand which gi­ues them.

A second reason which ought to make all sufferings verie wellcome to vs; is, for that Heauen, and eternall happines is bought by them: yea this price it cost the sonne of God himselfe, before he [Page 300]could enter into his glory (though heire apparent vnto the same Act. 17.) And can we then presume to pourchace this happie inheritance of that heauenly Father at a lower rate, then he sould it to his one­ly, and dearest sonne, who both suffered; yea and gaue his dearest life for it. O no, the seruill slaue must not expect to be prefer'd be­fore his soueraigne Lord: it is an excessiue fauour to be admitted to beare the same yoke with him. All which but duely considered, might well make vs asshamed to feare anie sufferings, or to fly from anie crosse; seeing that we professe our selues to be disciples of a crucified God: for is it aniewise beseeming the member of a heade crowned with sharpe piercing thornes, to be so delicate, as to fly from all paine or suffering, which is the ab­solute, and taxed price of Para­dise?

And therefore, seeing (as the [Page 301]aboue named holy Bishop of Ge­neua saith) that it is but in vaine to expect to be glorifi'd with IESVS in Heauen, vnlesse we be first cruci­fi'd with IESVS here vpon Earth; let vs most willingly embrace his holy crosse, and not by compul­sion only, as Simon the Cyrenean did; but much rather with S. Paul; let it be farr from vs to glory in anie thing so much, as in this most honorable liuery of our diuine Captaine, the Crosse and suffe­rings of IESVS-CHRIST: Gal. 6. Yea reason doth conuince vs, that the temporall punishment is most hapie, whereby we escape an eternall: & such as are here exempt from them, may iustly feare, least their farr greater punishment be but reserued to an other world; there being most assuredly no other way but this to Paradise for the children of God, but first to passe through this fearefull red sea of tribulation, before they can [Page 302]hope to enter into that happie land of promisse.

The third reason, which may comprehende all the rest; and is a verie strong motiue for vs to suffer with willing alacrity all manner of aduersity is; that God the soue­raigne Author of nature hath or­dained all the crosses & afflictions which befall vs, for the due pu­nishment of our sinfull rebellion, and disobedience; for he had pla­ced man in a most happie state in the terrestriall Paradise of pleasure and content; vntill he forfeited that happinesse by cursed sinne; and had made himselfe, and all his posterity miserable thereby for all Eternity; had not Gods infinit great loue and mercy to men (more then to Angels) accepted for his satisfaction a temporall pu­nishment from vs, in the vertue and merits of the death and Pas­sion of his onely deare sonne IE­SVS-CHRIST; for whose sake, [Page 303]he vouchsafed to accept of this sa­tisfaction to his diuine iustice, by these present afflictions which him­selfe here imposeth vpon vs for that end; and is euer the chiefe author thereof, what other crea­tures soeuer he may please to vse, as instruments for the execution of these his fatherly corrections; which are also disposed by him for our greatest good.

This was acknowledged by holy Iob, when after all the great and manie mischiefes which the Diuell had done him, in ruining his houses and children by tempest; in robbing his cattell, and killing his seruants by theeues, in destroying his goods by fire: and finally ha­uing couered his body with manie smarting soares, and loathsome vlcers; yet all this, that holy man did attribute to none but to God himselfe, and said, our Lord gaue, and our Lord hath taken away, as it hath pleased our Lord, so it is done Iob. 1 21.

Chaste Ioseph doth as plainly as­sure vs the verie same. When his brethren being much affraied for hauing so grieuously abused him; he comforted them saying: be not affraid, neither let it seeme to you a hard case that you did sell me into these countries: for God sent me befo­re you into Egipt for your preserua­tion. Gen. 43.

And finally to alleage one more for all: did not our blessed Sauiour himselfe say: Iohn 18. the chalice which my Father hath giuen to me, shall not I drinke it? Here you see plainly that he calles it not the treason of Iudas; nor the persecu­tion of the Iewes, Scribes, or Pharisees, but the chalice of his Fa­ther; for all afflictions come from him, and are sent by his eternall order to vs for our good. And the­refore this being beleeued by a Christian (as it ought) how can we be troubled at the afflictions, and crosses which are sent from so lo­uing, [Page 305]so prudent, and so good a Father, as most milde and fauo­rable executioners of his diuine iustice, and as most wholesome po­tions from his skilfull and louing Phisition, to cure the sinfull surfer of his soule?

Finally afflictions, are to vs, but as bitter aloes which the nource puts to her breastes, thereby wea­ning the child, to make it willing to come home to his owne true mother: for God by affliction makes vs to dislike this world, our nource, and to looke home vnto him, our only true and care­full Parent.

Manie more motiues might be alleaged for vs to embrace afflic­tions with a willing minde; but it may suffice to remember that it is the best token of Gods diuine loue to vs and the verie badge where­with he hath euer honored and cloathed his dearest frends: to the good he sends it for the increase of [Page 306]their merit; and to the bad, for their conuersion. In fine he impar­tes it vnto all, as the meanes for their eternall happinesse; and therefore it ought to be receiued by all, with a cheerefull and willing hart.

But me thinkes I heare you to complaine, as King Dauid did; Psal. 54.13. that your greatest wrongs, are from your nearest frends; and therefore much more greeuous, then would they be from a professed enemie. I doe ea­sily beleeue you: but yet you must remember that vngratefull Absa­lon was much nearer to his so ten­derly louing Father Dauid (the true figure herein of IESVS-CHRIST) whom he most vngra­tefully, & vngraciously labored to depriue, not only of his kingdome and crowne, but also most fiercely pursued him for his verie life; as we likewise see those vngratefull Iewes to haue done the like to IE­SVS-CHRIST [Page 307]himselfe, whom Dauid did but represent. And there­fore you hauing such presidents for this your sufferance; you ought rather to esteeme it a verie great honour, to beare your little share with them.

You may yet peraduenture re­ply: that your chiefe repugnance, and greatest difficulty in suffering these Crosses with true patience, is because you deserued no ill from their hands; nor had done them anie wrong, who thus cruelly, and most vnkindely haue persecuted you. But neither is this a good ex­cuse for your impatience; but is rather to be regarded, as the glory of your cause: for had you first offended them by anie wrong or iniury; your sufferance had been but a iust punishment of your of­fence; whereas you being inno­cent; your patient sufferance will gaine you an incomparable aduan­tage; for nothing doth so much [Page 308]extoll innocency, as iniustice: and though it be an oppression; yet (if it bee truly looked vpon) it is but a pledge from Gods owne proper hand, and as a token of his loue, which therefore ought to be re­ceiued with all cheerefull alacrity.

But he depriues me of my main­tenance (say you) and will bring me to much want, and necessity. This toucheth indeed verie neere, and to the quick: yet take great heed that you doe not herein the parte of a peeuish and angry child from whome if the louing Mother shall take but some hurtfull bable out of the one hand, it will pre­sently throw downe the good meate which it hath in the other; and in a peeuish pett, it will stamp and starue for reuenge: but the childe of God must not intempe­rately grieue, nor so disquiet him­selfe for the losse of what so louing a Father shall take from him, ei­ther immediately himselfe, or by [Page 309]a frend, or a foe; as that for the losse of some parte of his meanes, he should there vpon, by his im­patience depriue himselfe of the content which he might fuffi­ciently haue taken in the rest which he still enioyes. No we ought much rather to looke downe vpon the innumerable multitude of those who remaine in a farr mea­ner fortune below vs, and who would accompt themselues excee­ding happie, and obleiged to great gratitude, should they enioy but some small parte of our re­mainder; and yet perhaps deserue it much better then wee, who for­get that it is sent vs from that bles­sed hand, which disposeth all for our best aduantage, if we with con­formity but render our selues cheerefully to his diuine will; for if he depriue vs here of our tempo­rall content, and happinesse, we may rest assured that he hath allot­ted, & reserues for vs those others [Page 310]infinitly excelling them, and to be eternall in Heauen; if through our owne willfull fault, we be not the vnhappie hinderance of them our selues.

This I trust will now be aboun­dantly sufficient to make large scope for your owne better refle­xions vpon this fruitfull subiect; whereby to picke most pleasant sweet roses of Conformity, from these sharpe pricking thornes of your manie sufferings, towards the composing of a glorious crowne (I hope) for your dearest soule.

But yet for the richer adorne­ment of this your happy crowne: I must further recommend to you the interlacing it with these the richest iewels of Charity, which are likewise to be gathered in the garden of a vertuous soule, by each act of the loue of our enemie, produced originally from the true Ioue of God, and are the purest, & most eleuated acts of Charity a­boue [Page 311]all others; as I am verie confident that you will plainely perceiue by the ensving discourse

Of the loue of our enemies; the second parte of this proposed Exercise of Patience.

OVr most mercifull and lo­uing Redeemer in his sacred Gospel Math. 5. doth not only re­commend to vs the loue of our Enemies but expresly commands it (saith S. Augustin serm. 59. de temp.) and therefore it is a duty properly belonging to a Christian, to loue his Enemie. This our Di­uine Sauiour IESVS, hath taught vs both by word, and example, and by the whole practise of his blessed life, which was a conti­nuall exercise of loue and doing good for euill; as also was his death the soueraigne sacrifice in expia­tion of their sinne; and to giue the happiest life to them, who put [Page 312]him to the cruelst death vpon a re­proachfull Crosse; from whence the verie first word which fell from him amidst all those his piercing torments, was, not to threaten, nor to demand reuenge vpon those his sacrilegious Enemies; but to craue pardon for them, who had so ill deseru'd it; and alleadged the strongest reasons vnto his eternall Father for their excuse; beseeching him to pardon them, because they knew not what they did. Luke 23. vers 34.

And therefore now still to be­gin with the surest Rule, whereby to regulate all our actions as well in this good practise, as in all the rest, it might sufficiently perswade anie good Christian to the true loue of his greatest Enemie; to know that it is IESVS-CHRIST, his soueraigne King and Captaine, who so expresly commandes it Math. 5. where nothing can be set downe in more plaine, or expresser [Page 313]saying: you haue heard that it was said: thou shalt loue thy neighbour, and hate thy Enemies (so taught the Pharisies, but not the law) but I say to you, loue your Enemies: doe good to them that hate you: and pray for them, that persecute, and abuse you: that you may be the children of your Father which is in Heauen, who maketh his sunne to shine vpon the good, & the bad, and raines vpon the iust, and the vniust: for if you loue them, who loue you, what re­ward shall you haue? doe not the Publicans also doe the same?

And can we now conceiue a more cleare, or expresse command then this; to loue our Enemies? Yea not only to loue them, but also to doe good to them, who hate vs; and to pray for them who persecute, and doe vs wrong; thereby to testifie that we are the children of our hea­uenly Father, by imitation of that admirable great goodnesse in him towards vs, his most vngratefull [Page 314]and sinfull creatures.

And that the weighty impor­tance of this so expresse a com­mand might the better appeare; the Angelicall Doctor S. Tho. diuine­ly declares it, assuring vs that tho true loue of our Enemie is the most pure, the most diuine, and the hi­ghest act of holy Charity which can be performed by man. This great truth is not auouched with­out the proofe of most euident rea­son: for there is nothing that man can doe which appeareth so ma­nifestly to be done by him so pure­ly for the loue of God, as to loue his greatest Enemie: for you may loue God in desire of your owne good, and to gaine Heauen the­reby; you may also (and most vsually) loue your frend, because he is your frend, or for his good humour, and sympathy; or for some pleasing qualitie, or for profit, honout, or the like which may be reaped by his conuersa­tion. [Page 315]In fine you may loue an other in respect of some content, or be­nefit; and all this is but meerely for your owne commodity, as both Turkes, and barbarous Pa­gans doe; yea euen brute beastes thēselues can loue in such a māner.

By all which you will easily per­ceiue that no loue is discouered to be so vnfeynedly the pure true lo­ue of God, as is the loue of our Enemie; for in that it appeareth most certaine and euident, that there is nothing for you to loue in him, but purely and meerely God; nor anie other motiue to be found whereby to induce you to doe him anie good turne, but purely God alone: for in that naughty man you haue no other subiect, but of hatred and much dislike; should not the loue of God, and obedien­ce to his holy commandement per­swade you to loue him, and to doe him what good you can. Which act, as it proceedes from the grea­test [Page 316]vertue, and by which we ren­der to God the most soueraigne honour and homage; so likewise it conferres vnto man the highest di­gnity, whereof anie mortall crea­ture can be conceiued capable; ma­keing him thereby the adopted sonne of a heauenly Father Math. 5. And therefore as this vertue is so verie precious in the sight of God; so ought it to be as dearly estee­med and most faithfully practised by vs; by louing, and doing the best good we can to our greatest enemies: it being a vertue, both so gratefull to God; and so infinitly aduantageous to our soules; we hauing no greater assurance of Gods pardoning our sinnes, then by forgiuing such as offend vs: for that is the verie Rule and measure of his mercy; and we can only ex­pect from him, that he forgiue vs our trespasses, as we forgiue them that trespasse against vs: Luke 6. And truly no Enemie can be so [Page 317]bad, but that for IESVS-CHRIST his sake he may be pardoned, al­though he deserues it not for his owne; nor can his offending vs haue anie comparison with the grieuousnesse of our offending God, for which we must expect no pardon from him, vnlesse we also pardon such as haue offended vs; and that entirely, and from the ve­rie bottome of our hart: all which aboundantly perswades vs to em­brace this generous vertue of lo­uing our greatest Enemies: to which I will yet further adde some con­gruous motiues, whereby the bet­ter to confirme our resolution for that holy practise, by makeing good, and serious reflexions vpon these ensuing points.

First that we haue none so watch­full as our Enemie, to obserue our faults, and errours; and to let vs vnderstand them; which we should neuer know from a frend; nor yet haue by his meanes that good oc­casion [Page 318]to reforme our liues.

We pay wages to Maisters, and Gouernours; and yet none are so carefully obseruant to let vs vn­derstand our misde meanours, as are our greatest Enemies, and that also gratis, without pay. He boul­dly tells vs true, when our frend dares not speake; and he serues vs as a needfull curbe by publishing our vice, and will plainly aduertise vs if we goe amisse: nor dare we doe ill in his sight: whereas a frend seldome preuents anie thing of all this great harme; but rather (& ve­rie frequently) he prooues a moti­ue, & great cause of our doing ill.

When a Frend extolls, and highly prayseth vs, our Enemie (much more for our good) doth abase, and decryes vs downe, least we should grow proud and insolent. Yea when prosperity extolls, and makes vs vaine, and by flattering applause puffs vp our soule with dangerous pride; our Enemie will [Page 319]keepe vs downe by persecution; and administers to vs thereby the souueraign'st antidote to preserue vs from that contagious sinne.

If Enemies were not necessary for our good, God would not permit them; but they are exceeding pro­fitable to the good, for their exer­cise of holy Patience, and of o­ther vertues; for if the Church had not had Tyrants, Heauen would not haue had those glorious Martyrs; and were there no Ene­mies, we should not see so manie good and holy men: yea dayly ex­perience doth plainly manifest the great good which is reaped by Enemies: for auoyding of whose murmurations and detrac­tions, we are made much more wary, and diligent in all our be­heaueour and actions: yea we must regarde them as the Ministers of Almighty God, and as true pro­motours of our saluation; & there­fore they well deserue our loue, [Page 320]aswell as great compassion also, considering what great harme they frequently doe themselues, by profiting vs. And such as find so great a difficulty to loue an Ene­mie, may well conceiue it a much more harder thing to endure the eternall flames of Hell; for com­pelled we are to choose one of the two; the beloued Apostle as­suring vs that who loueth not, is guilty of death: Iohn. 3. He mea­nes of that death which is eternall: but now vndoubtedly he chooseth verie ill, who will rather be dam­ned for euer; then loue his Enemie whom vnder paine of eternall pu­nishment he is commanded to loue: and that, not in word, nor in tongue; but really indeed, and treuth, saith the same Apostle. Epis. 1.3. For true Charity is a burning fire, actiue and appea­ring in all necessary seruices to­wards our neighbour; doing good for euill with a cordiall and gra­cious [Page 321]affability for the loue of God; for what measure we shall vse to our neighbour herein, the selfe­same will God vse vnto vs. Math. 7. And therefore who will not pardon their Enemies; such by saying their Pater noster, and praying God to forgiue them, as they forgiue those who haue offēded them; they doe not pray; but rather demāde a most hea­uy curse, & malediction vpon thē ­selues: for they expresly, & in true effect demand that God should not forgiue them, like as they forgiue not those who haue offended them. Doe you therefore your selfe that first to your neighbour; which you desire that God should doe for you: for foe shall my heauenly Father doe to you, if you forgiue not euerie one his brother from your hartes, saith IESVS-CHRIST, Math. 18. And it is also most euident that all iniuries whatsoeuer which can be done them by others, are excee­ding small, in comparison of that [Page 322]great hurt which they doe to them­selues, in killing their owne soule by that wicked sinne of hatred and reuenge: whereby they beco­me like vnto him, who to teare his enemies garment, he pierceth his owne body with a mortall wound; for the wrong from an Enemie concernes but the body only, or our goods, or good name; but ha­tred, and vnlawfull reuenge is that which killeth the soule, by depri­uing it of the grace of God: and moreouer it obleiges vs yet fur­ther to aske pardon, to confesse, to doe pennance for it; and finally to reconcile our selues with whom we were angry: in all which, there is farr more difficulty, then had been at the first, in suppressing our anger; by casting it speedily from our thoughts, as we doe spareles of fire which fall vpon our cloa­thes; or by an act of humble pa­tience, conseruing thereby our selues in true charity and quiet peace.

How Patience may be practised in the occasion of contempt, and di­sesteeme: the last parte of this Exercise of holy Patience.

I Must not omit to set you downe here one fierce encounter more for Patience, against contempt, and disdaine; wherein this vertue is frequently as hard put to it for getting off victorious from that dangerous conflict, as from anie other whatsoeuer; for here we are to fight against our selues; the har­dest combate of all the rest; and for which we are chiefly strength­ned by the helpe of true Humility; which in all occasions of contempt doth serue vs as a soueraigne Anti­dote against the swelling anger, that inflames the hart by pride; and is abased by pondering

First the miseries of man, and little ground he hath for his owne esteeme; which had it all the ad­uantage that either noblenesse of [Page 324]birth, or anie worth of Auncesters can giue; yet neuer could the greatest Monarch driue vp his Pe­degree beyond these three descents of being the sonne of a Man; the Grand-child of Earth, & the great grand-child of nothing; which is the lowest point of anie created extraction. Yea such is the great misery of Man (saith a holy Father) as but to thinke of his beginning, may well confound him; to consi­der his present state, may giue him iust cause to lament; & to remem­ber his finall end, may iustly make him to tremble with horrid feare.

I will second the former mo­tiue for Humility with this one re­flexion more, whereby to streng­then Patience against this strong encounter of contempt; to which, though Pride hath naturally ex­ceeding reluctance; yet if we well behold our selues but in the glasse of humaine miserie, it will be able [Page 325]to compell vs euen to contemne, yea and to confesse that no con­tempt is able to exceed what the basenesse of our extraction may deserue; whose conception is but loathsome impurity; our present state, but a sacke of filth; and our pampered carcase, what is it, but prepared food for the crawling wormes?

3. Our verie entrance into this world doth well prognosticate all our future successe therein; who no sooner borne, but also bound both hand and foot, and tossed too and fro in a cradle, presaging well thereby the seruitude, and restlesse disquiet of the succeeding life of Man; wherein his childhood passeth in folly, in feare of correc­tion, and in ignorance: his youth is rash, passionate, and voluptuous: his manhood is subiect to be char­ged with the care of a wife, chil­dren, and familie; from whence proceeds solicitude, and affliction: [Page 526]and lastly commeth creeping ould age stealing suddainly vpon vs, whereby we receiue manie incu­rable wounds, by decay of our senses, & chief powers of our soule, & our strenght falling vs, our hands beginn to tremble, our spiritts grow faint, our stomakes corrupt, our leggs become gowty: our teeth dropp away: and thus we are per­plexed all the dayes of our life with griefe, care, and calamity, and yet our death must also end in paine and exceeding horrour.

All which now being well con­sidered; and due reflection made vpon our great abiection, and in­finitt humaine miseries: which wayes can we cast our eyes where­on to ground our selfe esteeme, or pride? Yea much rather haue we not great cause to iudge that no contempt can be so great as we de­serue; and yet our happinesse in this surpasseth farr all other mor­tall creatures; that by enduring [Page 327]with vertuous Patience this small tēporall contempt; we may auoyde the eternall paines which our sinnes haue most iustly deserued: and at the selfesame instant also that we endure here this small wordly despise; God and his An­gells will honour and esteeme vs in Heauen for the same. Despise therefore with a true generous cou­rage all momentary vaine glory, & the deceiptfull esteeme of men; seeing that by your vertuous re­nouncing them, you gaine that on­ly true honour and glory in the sight of God, which only is right worthy of esteeme.

But to be yet further encoura­ged, and with a more powerfull motiue to be patient in the greatest contempt; you may please but to cast the eyes of your consideration vpon the whole life of our glo­rious Redeemer IESVS-CHRIST, and there you shall finde, that from his birth in the manger, vntill [Page 328]his death vpon the reproachfull Crosse, he was in a continuall state of abiection, there suffering con­tempt and disdaine: Yea ioy being proposed vnto him, he sustayned the Crosse, contemning confusion. Heb. 12 and the kingly Prophet tells vs that; he was a reproach of Men, and the verie outcast of the people ps. 21. he was dispised and the most abiect of men; saith Esa. 55. Yea so farr he permitted himselfe to be contem­ned, and vilif'd by his vngratefull creatures, that a most facinerous Barabbas should be preferred before him, and be esteemed much more worthy to liue, then he; Mark 15.

But you will say notwithstanding, that contempt and scorne are pills of a verie rough operation. I can­not deny it: yet as their effect is exceeding profitable; so also their operation may be made both verie gentle and easie, by mixing them with a serious ponderation of the great folly in all wordly esteeme, [Page 329]and of the vaine praise and opinion of Men: calling but to minde how soone both he that prayseth, and who is praysed, and most flattered by him; as likewise who dispraiseth & who is dispraised, and dispised shall be equally reduced to contēp­tible dust; and how soone they are all to be presented before that dre­adfull Throne of God; where sinfull malice shall be struck starke dumbe for euer, whilst happie Patiēce will be honoured, and rewarded for all Eternity. All which but well con­sidered, would free vs from the vsuall great repugnance which we haue to swallow downe the men­tioned pills of scorne or iniury: yea it would enable vs verie much to suppresse our vnruly nature, and not to looke with an angry eye, nor to vse any exasperating words to them who haue dispised vs, but to shew much rather all courteous ciuility, and in true Charity to pray for them.

I haue now here proposed to you the practise of such vertues as I conceiued most necessary for a vertuous soule aspiring to perfec­tion. I know one may expect I should haue spoke of manie more: Yet these contayning the actiue parte of that Christian duty to which we are most obleiged; I conceiue it sufficient to comply with my designe of a practicall Rule; and leauing the more specu­latiue vertues to be perused in lon­ger treatises: I will now proceede with the shortest methode I can to

THE SECOND PARTE Of this Fifth Rule: contayning pious practises for seuerall occasions in the day.

THE malice of our Ghostly Enemie is so great to preuent vs of the happy end of our beati­tude; as he setts his trapps in all [Page 331]occasions to draw vs into sinne: and therefore to be the better able to auoyde the danger of his temptations, & of our owne great frailty in the most obuious occa­sions which occur; it will be need­full to gaine by much practise the good habits of pious eiaculations, and eleuations of our hart vnto God. And because there is no mo­ment of the day wherein we stand not in need of diuine helpe; so we ought by this frequent meanes to dart vp our harts with much fer­uour, sometymes to praise his goodnesse; then to admire his greatnesse; after that to demaund humble pardon for our sinnes; or grace to subdue our temptations, and to leade a more vertuous life; saying with a feruent zeale, in oc­casion of some vaine glory: O Ma­iesty most sublime, who wast so lowly humbled for my sake, vouchsafe me true Humility of hart, and rightly to know my selfe.

At the beginning of anie princi­pall action, direct briefly your in­tention and hart vnto God, saying within your selfe: It is for thy loue and honour, my deare Lord: that I doe this, grant me thy grace, that I offend the not thereby.

So soone as you perceiue your selfe assaulted with anie dange­rous temptation, or in occasion of sinne; make the signe of the holy Crosse vpon your hart, in token that you humbly craue Gods helpe, and that you disauow the sinne; or say: Lord I suffer violence, answer for me. Isa. 38. Or the like; calling earnestly to God for helpe.

In occasion of impatience. O most patient IESV; when shall I by thy holy example reioyce in suffering iniuries and contempt for thee,

In temptation to couetousnesse. O treasure Eternall, when shall I imitate thy holy pouerty;

In temptation to Reuenge: O most mild IESV, who so meekely [Page 333]forgiuest all thy Enemies, when shall I by thy diuine Example forgiue the small iniuries which are done against me: and rendring good for euill, shall pray for my persecutours?

To demand Charity and other needfull vertues. O grant me grace, Lord IESV, to make me feruent in thy loue; patient in aduersity, con­stant in well doing: deuout in thy ser­uice: and to be in all things confor­mable vnto thy most holy will.

At your going out of dores; first purifiing your intention (as for­merly) and keeping Gods diuine presence before your eyes, and ele­uating your hart vnto him, say Shew me o Lord thy wayes, and di­rect me in thy pathe: guide my steppes according to thy word: to the end that noiniustice may rule ouer me. Make perfect my goings in thy path. Psal. 118.

These and such like holy aspira­tions darted feruourously from a deuout and louing hart; doe make [Page 334]our actions verie gratefull vnto God; and doe briefly eleuate our hart and minde to him, as medita­tion doth it at large.

When we are importunely interrupted at our prayers, or in anie other good action,

HIs deuotion, or good action is neuer hindred, who re­gards but Gods diuine order and Prouidence, which disposeth of all for our greatest good, & there­fore as we ought patiently to suffer interiour distractious; so also we must endure the exteriour. we may not put our selues in occasion of such distractions; but if they happen, we must then receiue them (as ordayned by God) with all quiet Humility: and then al­though it chance that they shall interrupt vs, yet Gods order and diuine disposition is not interrup­ted thereby in vs; but much ra­ther is fulfilled therein; if we be [Page 335]but faithfull, and patient.

This is the richest and greatest secret of a spirituall life, and the truest Paradise vpon Earth: for it conserues our harts in perfect peace; and though diuers occasions may hinder our prayer, or the practise of some charitable good worke; yet we haue alwayes the good oportunity giuen vs thereby to exercise the true vertue of Pa­tience, and holy Conformity: which in that encounter will be much more pleasing to God, and more effectuall for our perfection, then would be those our other good actions which we intended to doe: because therein our owne will is principally to be found, but in this is the true will of God, by the denyall of our owne; wherein all true ad solid Christian perfec­tion consists.

At the striking of the Clocke.

DVring the tyme of the day; let the stricking of the Clock put you in minde of that vertue which in your, morning prayer you resolued to practise that day, or of the vice which you intended chie­fly to shunn. Let it be a renewing of the purity of your intention: an awakeing the memory of Gods di­uine presence, and of his innume­rable blessed benefitts bestowed vpon you: offer vp our Lord IE­SVS, with his infinit merits vnto the blessed, Trinity as the most propitious sacrifice for your sinne. Or finally raise vp your hart vnto God, by this or some such like as­piration: blessed be the houre where­in my Sauiour IESVS became In­carnate, was borne, and died for my sake. It is a holy practise also to make then the signe of the Crosse vpon our hart, offering to him thereby all our thoughts, words, [Page 337]and deeds, crauing his grace that wemay neuer offend him grieuous ly thereby.

At the Aue Marie bell; or the Angelus Domini.

THis is a verse ancient, and pious deuotion generally ob­serued throughout the vniuersall Church; to admonish vs both morning, noone, and night to make an humble and gratefull ac­knowledgment of thanks-giuing vnto the blessed Trinity, for the chiefest Mysteries of our holy Faith; by saying those three ver­sicles adioyned to the Angelicall Salutation and the prayer there added at the end. which deuotion is ordinarily called the Angelus Do­mini, because so it beginnes. And it is to be said in the morning, in humble and thankfull acknow­ledgment of that most glorious Mystery of the Resurrection of our diuine Redeemer: at noone, [Page 338]in honour, and memory of his most sacred death and Passion: And finally in the Euening; in ho­mage and adoration of his blessed Incarnation and byrth.

This deuotion I recommend the more earnestly vnto you; for that it being at the selfsame tyme so generally practised by Gods Catholike children throughout the vniuersall world; you ioyne your selfe thereby to that holy vnion of so manie blessed good soules; and makeing together with them your due oblation of all humble homage & gratitude; it will be much more acceptable to his diuine Sonne, our only, and most glorious Redeemer.

How to preuent disquiet of minde for such Crosses, and af­flictions, as are most likely to befall vs.

REflect oftentymes vpon these crosses; that by foreseeing the [Page 339]occasions most likely in probabili­ty to fall out, you may be the bet­ter prouided to resist, and defend your selfe. Offer them with a cheerefull hart to God, in vnion of the sacred merits of IESVS-CHRIST; whereby they may be made worthy to be accepted by him, in pennance, and expiation of your sinne. But if, for all this, you finde your minde begin to be disquieted with them; let rea­son conuince you, that what is now without remedy, ought not by fruitlesse vexation, to increase your harme: whereas by a sweet and milde regard with the eyes of your soule towards God (adoring his blessed will, and subiecting your selfe with a cheerefull con­formity to his diuine and all­disposing Prouidence) you would not only preserue a most weet & happy repose of m [...]nde; but also by a gratefull oblation, and sa­crifice vnto him of that little [Page 340]Crosse; your gaines would inesti­mably exceed all losse whatsoeuer could happen thereby vnto you.

How to moderate our griefe concei­ued at the suddaine newse of the death of some deare frend.

MOurning for the losse of frends is not to be blamed; nature being allowed to shew its sense and feeling within the limits of Prudence and Reason in so iust a cause. Thus Abraham bewayled the death of Sara his beloued wyfe. Iacob deplored Ioseph, concei­uing him as dead. The Israelits bewayled the death of Moyses 30. dayes. This IESVS-CHRIST himselfe approoned by his owne diuine example, sighing and shed­ding teares for the death of Laza­rus. By all which we may conclude that moderate mourning for the death of frends is not reprooued, it passing not due bounds, nor to the notorious preiudice of our life, [Page 341]or health, which God and nature obleiges vs to preserue; for the contrary would offend both God, and the soules of our departed frends; who euen in the paines of Purgatory are extreamely comfor­ted with Gods blessed will, and disposition; euen in those their present sufferings. It is therefore much more worthy of a Man, to let reason preuaile with him, for the cure of that, which tyme would effect to his greater harme: it being also most certaine, that as immoderate griefe doth but hurt to the liuing; so it doth no good at all to the dead; it much hurtes our selues, and is verie troublesome to others. We must not lament (saith S. Paul) as the Gentils doe, who neither haue assured hope, as we, nor are comforted with the expec­tation of an endlesse Blisse: where­by he forbids not a moderate sor­row, but only excesse, which pro­ceeds either from selfloue, or from [Page 342]infidelity. And therefore we must take heed (saith S. Cyprian) least we giue occasion for Pagans to think that all is but fables which Christians beleeue of the other life; as in some sort they might haue cause, by seeing vs so exces­siuely to deplore those; whom yet by death, we beleeue to haue ob­tayned euerlasting felicity.

When our labours, or sufferings grow teadious, and seeme ouer burthen­some vnto vs; causing melancholy and sadnesse of hart: and how to apply the remedy.

IN these occasions we must call to minde the laborious and wea­risome paines which IESVS-CHRIST, true God and man did suffer to satisfie for our offences, and thereby to pourchace our sal­uation. For which, due gratitude exacts from vs, that with cheere­full conformity to his blessed will, we also embrace, as well the labo­rious [Page 343]actions, as also what suffe­rings soeuer he shall please to im­pose vpon vs. Craue hūbly by ear­nest prayer that Gods diuine loue may be the sole possessor of your hart: for enioying that, you will haue both strength and courage for all the rest.

But if sadnesse, or melancholy, notwithstanding this, shall deiect your hart; you must then with a generous courage, raise it vpp to praise with pious feruour your Creatour, and mercifull Redee­mer IESVS-CHRIST, and in dispite of that dull heauinesse of minde, reioyce with all cheerefull gratitude, for that his goodnesse hath made you capable of so noble and happie an end; for which he hath also afforded you so manie great, and easie meanes whereby to obtayne the same: for this will driue away that euill spirit of Me­lancholy, with much confusion. Nor can it chewse but greatly ioy [Page 344]that hart and soule, which shall but well consider his owne capacity of so incomprehensible a Blisse. In fine would you be freed from Me­lancholy? liue then vertuously: for solid vertue and Melancholy can neuer lodge long in the same soule togeather: and when you finde Melancholy most to assault you; then put your selfe most to employment, and force nature especially from all drowsy idlenes­se; for Melancholy resteth, and groweth strong there only, where sloath is harbored; and it's driuen away by action, which yealdeth not leasure to Melancholy thou­ghts.

You will say perhaps that for the danger of Melancholy, it is verie well knowne: but you cannot hin­der what nature hath ingrafted in you. To this I answere againe, that you must labour, and dili­gently bestirr your selfe against it: for it is an euill which the more [Page 345]you amuse your selfe therevpon, the more it will gaine an increase vpon you. He that perceiuing his house to be on fire, and seeing the flame to breake out on euery side, and in stead of resisting it, should stand but looking on, deploring the power of that vnmercilesse ele­ment; he would soone see all con­sumed in flames, and himselfe highly condemned for not preuen­ting it. It is the verie same with a Melancholy person, who well per­ceiues his harme; but through sloath and willfulnesse, will nei­ther vse corporall industry; nor yet the spirituall remedies of de­uotion, whereby to hinder that melancholy euill; but rather by yealding to the naturally dull, and pensiue stupidity of that idle hu­mour, he casteth more fewel to increase the flame: whereas vn­doubtedly it is a farr greater paine to endure the vexation of a sloath­full, deiected, and melancholy [Page 346]minde; then it would be to apply the true remedy (as aboue is speci­fi'd) to cure that dangerous dis­ease.

In fine S. Francis had good rea­son to say to his brethren when he espied anie of them to be sad, bro­ther (said he) who serueth God must not be melancholy, vnlesse he hath commited sinne: whereof if his conscience doth accuse him, let hime onfesse it, and then re­turne to his former alacrity.

And truly if we rightly consider it; what cause can he haue, who loueth, and feareth God; to be sad and melancholy; which is an hu­mour much fitter for Epicures, and meere sensuall, and great vicious liuers; who well may carry their Hell about with them, and where­of their euill conscience doth make them guilty: but the childe of God, endeauouring to obserue his law; what cause hath he to be sad or melancholy? This great [Page 347]folly is best cured by neglecting it: and if mens companie doe trouble you; recurre to the better conuer­sation both of Gods holy Saints & Angells. Or if finally these worldly affaires and employments be te­dious vnto you; mount vp to Hea­uen with your thoughts, and there conuerse with those celestiall Citti­zens of Paradise: & speake often with God himselfe by holy rea­ding, and prayer: by which you shall most easily auoyde this hurt­full and dangerous disease of Me­lancholy: for that conuersation hath no bitternesse, nor is that companie tedious, but full of gladnesse and ioy. wisd. 7.16:

Profitable resolutions to be made when surprised with some sud­daine paine, or infirmity.

SO soone as some sharp paine, or troublesome indisposition shall seise vpon you: regarde it as a louing correction frō his diuine [Page 348]and fatherly hand; who from Eternity hath ordayned all for our greatest good. Submit your selfe to his all-disposing prouidence, and adore his heauenly will by a holy, and true conformity. Imagin by that infirmiti's first seising vpon you, to heare God for to call, and say to you: render accompt of thy stewardship Luke. 16. For in tyme of health we scarce think to pre­pare for it! and therefore if death should but suddainly surprise vs: ô in how doubtfull a case should we be! sicknesse is therefore a great mercy of God, whereby to giue vs warning, and leasure to prepare our selues for that impor­tant reckning, and is but as an other messenger from God to vs: and as a Ionas to the Niniuites, to stirre vs vp to repentance, whilst tyme and oportunity is granted.

Secondly, call to minde the great and manie sufferings of other people; and you will easily con­ceiue [Page 349]how verie fauorably God hath been to you. For which ex­cite your selfe to true gratitude, and to embrace his blessed will; accepting cheerefully your pre­sent paine, in parte of satisfaction for your sinne.

Thirdly, remember this most comfortable promise of our bles­sed Redeemer; that, as you are partakers of the Passions, so shall you be of the consolation 2. Cor. 1. yea, it is necessary here first to be crucifi'd with IESVS (saith happie Sales) before we can be glorifi'd with IESVS in Heauen. Take therefore with cheerefull, and holy Confor­mity this vnsauory potion of your present paine, which being but so accepted of from the hand of God, and tempered with true repentan­ce, and firme purpose of amend­ment; it will be an infallible cure of the sinfull maladie in your soule. Consider therefore the great ad­uantage which may be made of [Page 350]these your present sufferings; and doe not repine, for a little vnsaue­ry taist, to receiue with ioy your cure from so louing, and skilfull a hand. O no, let vs much rather, and with true Christian courage cry-out with S. Augustin, to this our diuine Phisition: here cutt, here burne, spare me not here (ô Lord) to the end thou maist spare me eter­nally.

Finally by each infirmity God warneth vs to make ready for his comming (saith S. Greg.) and he knocks thereby at our doore; to putt vs in minde of our mortality. Let vs bid him hartely welcome with Hely: for it is our Lord; let him freely dispose of vs as he shall please. 1. Reg. 3. Yeald all to his di­uine pleasure, who knowes best what is most for our happinesse; for by these good reflexions our infirmities will be both satisfacto­ry, meritorious, and much more easie also to be suffered.

Against rash resolutions in hard, and doubtfull affaires.

COunsell is that guift of the holy Ghost, which by a su­pernaturall light directs our vnder­standing to discerne good from euill: and in difficult affaires, what ought to be done: counsail shall keepe the; and prudence shall preserue thee that thou maist be deli­uered from the euill way, saith the holy prouerb. c. 2. Our blessed Sauiour, (that eternall wisdome) spent 30. whole yeares in a retyred life at home; and 40. dayes more in the desart, before he publikely begun to manifest the great worke of our saluation by his preaching and conuersing with men; not for anie need he had of so long and de­liberate a preparation there vnto; but meerely for our example, and to teach vs thereby to vse more wary circumspection, who are by nature so inconsiderate, & subiect [Page 352]to erre by too much leuity of spi­rit, & precipitation in the actions of our life; wherein (they being difficult, and of importance) we ought euer to consult with some wise & experienced person before we finally resolue; and to craue humbly Gods grace for it, at least by a pious eleuation of hart with holy King Dauid saying: direct me in thy trenth, and teach me. Psal. 24. Holy Gregory Lopes is a right worthy example to be imitated herein; whose opinion being as­ked in anie doubtfull and difficult matter, he differred to answere till the next day, saying: to morrow will come, and then we shall be wiser: giuing thereby to vnderstand; that an important buisenesse was not to be resolued suddainely, or without treating, & verie diligently recom­mending it to Almighty God, who commands vs to doe nothing with­out counsell. Eccles. 32. For he di­rects mens actions and resolutions [Page 353]when they vse the meanes of con­sultation with such persons, by whose aduise we may best vnder­stand his heauenly will; hauing promissed that where two or three are geathered togeather in his name, he is there in the midst of them Math. 18. there is much health, where is much counsell, saith the holy Ghost, prou. 11. and with the good counsell of a frend the soule is greatly sweetned; saith the same diuine wisdome Eccl. 32. I will conclude with the holy pro­uerbe. c. 2. which assures vs, that Counsell shall secure thee, and pru­dence shall preserue thee, that thou maist be deliuered from the euill way: he meanes, which doth leade vnto endlesse perdition. And what more persuasion now shall we need to embrace so happie, and so ne­cessary a practise: so mainely con­ducing both to our present, and eternall felicity?

How to make vertuous and true Christian visites?

IN all fitting visitts (as your oc­casions shall require) you must be verie carefull neither to loose true purity of intention, nor the memory of Gods diuine Presence. You must be no lesse mindefull to auoydeboth tediousnesse to others, as also the losse of your owne tyme; calling frequently to minde the strict accompt which God will exact for euery moment of your actions therein, which are not employed for his honour, and for your owne soule, and your neigh­bours good.

If you aske me how you may di­rect your intention to make it become pure, as it ought: I an­swere, that your intention both in recreation, and all other conuersa­tion may be

First to honour IESVS-CHRIST conuersing here vpon Earth with [Page 355]all sortes of men; craue his grace, that each stepp you make may be in honour, and homage of those manie long and wearisome walkes, and visites which he vouchsafed to make in this world for our salua­tion; and that nothing may passe in your conuersation contrary to his diuine pleasure, either by thought, word, or by deed. Beseech the sacred Virgin to mediate also the obtayning for you that spirit of true charity; humility, and deuo­tion wherewith shee made that holy visite to her Cousin S. Elyza­beth. Omit not to recommend your selfe (at your going fourth) to your Angell Guardien for the same effect. And finally make good reflexions aforehand vpon what vi­sites you are to make, with whome, and what about. And prefix to your selfe some fitting stint of tyme for them; thereby to auoyde both tediousnesse to others; as al­so not to loose your owne pre­cious [Page 356]tyme for much better em­ployment.

2. Our intention must be, by ciuill visitts, to entertaine charity, society; and good frendship with our neighbours.

And thirdly that by honest, and fitting relaxation of spirit, we may be better able afterwards to employ our forces both of body and minde, to Gods honour in the other affaires of our owne vo­cation.

Finally for fitting matter where­with to entertaine the seuerall con­ditions of such persones as you shall visit; I remit you to the last paragraff in the sixt Rule: regula­ting our conuersation; where you may find sufficiently seuerall heads to serue both for a pious, and gra­tefull subiect for your entertaine­ment, and discourse.

A good practise for entertayning good thoughts, when walking abroad.

AS you walke in the streets, you may profitaby enter­taine your thoughts in represen­ting to your selfe, how IESVS-CHRIST was ignominiously ledd along through the streets of Hie­rusalem to Annas, and Cayphas: from Pilate, to Herod, and from him, backe vnto Pilat againe; who hauing most sacrilegiously con­demned this innocent lambe of God; he was as cruelly draged thence vnto Mount Caluarie; and there to suffer his most bitter death and Passion for our Re­demption.

If walking in the fields, or gar­den in winter-tyme you obserue the trees now naked, and voyde both of fruit and leaues, then say: O eternall God without all chainge replenish my naked and barren soule [Page 358]with the precious fruit of holy ver­tues: let all creatures adore thee: these trees in their florishing spring repre­sent thy heauenly beauty in Eternity, which no tyme can euer alter: thy glorious spring doth neuer chainge; nor doth thy fruitfull fecundity euer faide: let vs all adore and magnifie the, ô eternall and vnchangable Blisse.

If in pleasant tyme of the spring you be walking in a delightfull garden; darte vp some feruent as­piration vnto God as followeth: When Lord shall my barren soule produce the sweet flowers of vertue, whereby it may be made a pleasing place for thy entertaynement? Ad­mire in the seuerall gratefull quali­ties of the flower, the amiable, and great perfection of the Almighty Creatour.

When you obserue birds to fly in the ayre, or the riuers and wa­ters to runne streaming along; consider how likewise our life doth [Page 359]also fly and glide away apace vnto its end; yea with much more speed. And that each stepp you make, is but a new approach still nearer to your death:

Contemplate how all the other creatures which you see, were or­dayned for the good of man; and thence you may raise much grati­tude for his greatgoodnesse to you, and confusion also for your much abusing them against his glory, and your owne soules good; that only, and holy end for which he created them.

When you call to minde the pre­sent time of the day; make thence some good reflexion also vpon the state of your age; whether it be yet, but the morning of your youth; the noone-tyme of your midle age; or the euening, and declining vnto your end: and con­ceiue there by how little we ought to esteeme this present, short, and vncertaine life; whereof, what is [Page 360]already past, is nothing; and what is to come; is but the same: and all that which we can be said properly to enioy; is no more then a verie moment; whereon notwithstanding depends our Eter­nall weale, or woe. And thinke now herevpon what reckning you were able to make vnto God for what is past; and resolue to be more care­full for the tyme to come.

Manie more pious and profita­ble exercises might here be added for your vertuous practises in se­uerall other occasions of the day: but because they are partely, ei­ther contayned in some of these Rules in particular; or perhaps may be better applyed by the ca­refull industry of a vertuous soule in the iust occasions offered: there­fore I will now proceed to shew what is required of vs to comply, as we ought, with those two precepts of our holy mother the Catholike Church for sanctifiing the Saboth, [Page 361]and holy Fast; which is the sub­iect of

THE THIRD PART Of this fifth Rule: Shewing, what is required of vs, to comply with our obligation in obseruing the Fastes, and Feastes commanded by holy Church.

MY chiefe ayme & intention in composing these Chris­tian Rules, being to propose to the vertuous soule such points as are most requisit for her practise in that great worke, and the onely thing necessary, I meane, of wor­king her saluation: I could not omit to speake of these two pre­cepts, so mainely conducing to that blessed end. Fasting being the proper remedie against the great capitall vice of Gluttonie, that verie source of surfeiting, of [Page 62]drunkenesse & all kinde of bestia­lity. And by the rightly obseruing the Sabboth, and other holy dayes the soule is nourished by vertuous practises, and getts strength against all the fierce assaults of her ghostly enemies, when chiefly ex­posed, vpon the other dayes, a­bout her temporall affaires and most subiect then to danger, and to the greatest temptations.

But now to treate of these two precepts in due order; fasting must haue the first place; it being a pre­paration, and verie properly dis­poseth our soules to the right and profitable obseruatiō of the other: this holy fast and abstinence ha­uing euer been the generall prac­tise of all Gods greatest Saints, and as the maine expedient to dispose their soules to heauenly contem­plation; and to be made thereby more capable of Gods diuine gra­ce, and fauours; as will hereafter more particularly appeare by the [Page 363]reasons which mooued our care­full mother the Cath. Church to institute these fasting dayes vpon the eues, or vigills of all such great solemne feastes, as are to be most deuoutly obserued.

And for the better comprehen­ding what now is meant by this holy Fast; you must here obserue that there be three seuerll sortes of Fastes: the naturall; the ecclesia­sticall; and the spirituall, or meta­phoricall Fast.

The naturall fast consistes in the abstinence from all gustable things; be it meate, drinke, or anie phisi­call potion whatsoeuer, which can morally be conceiued to haue des­cended into the stomacke. And this fast (for more reuerence sake) is required for the holy Commu­nion; from midnight before the day of receiuing it; vnlesse extre­mity of sicknesse, or some other iust occasion permit the contrary.

The Ecclesiasticall fast is a vo­luntary [Page 364]abstinence from all flesh, and from egges, and whitmeate, according to the order of holy Church, or receiued custome of the place, And as for the quantity; but one meale a day is allowed, with a collation at night of bread and fruit; and that also but so sparing­ly, as it may more properly serue for preuenting harme to our health, then for the nourishment of our body. And although drin­king breaketh not this fast (it chiefly seruing but to conuey, and distribute the nourishment of our meate to the seuerall partes of our body; and to refresh the blood) yet by excesse therein the sinne of intemperance is frequently com­mitted.

Fasting also, though properly it be an abstayning from certaine corporall food (and that according to the order of the Church) yet by a Metaphor it is also vsed for true abstinence from sinne, which [Page 365]is the spirituall, or metaphoricall Fast; and which the libertin secta­ries of our tyme, will haue only to obleige vs to be obserued; de­crying the other, as superstitious, for beleeuing our selues obleiged to that heauie yoake of the law; from which (as they pretende) CHRIST, by the liberty of their new Gospel, hath freely deliuered them.

But this their bad pretence doth no more free them from the obli­gation of obeying their lawfull Pastors command of fasting; then it doth from obeying the iust la­wes of their temporall, and sou­ueraigne Prince: and therefore, as the pleading of such a prerogatiue to the liberty of their Cospel, would not exempt them from the due punishment of their rebellion against their temporall Lord; so neither doth it exempt them from being declared by IESVS-CHRIST, to be guilty of a farr greater crime, [Page 366]and punishment for their rebel­lion to the command of his holy spouse the Church; Math. 18. which being gouerned in all things by his owne holy Spirit; he will haue vs both to heare, & to obey it, as himselfe. Luke. 10. Yeawe shall not haue God for our father, vn­lesse wee haue the holy Church for our mother, as both S. Cyprian and S. Augustin assurevs. And therefore this her command of the Ecclesia­sticall fast, is not to be neglected; which shee ordaynes but as the meanes & helpe for the better ob­seruance of the other spirituall Fast; without which, to obserue the for­mer, would little auaile vs; as wanting its perfection, and truest accomplishment: which makes it both gratefull to God, and verie fruitfull to our soules: supposing it be regulated by the true Rule of prudence and vertue, which re­quire these following conditions.

First, that it be (according to the Apostle: Rom. 12. reasonable; [Page 367]that is, discreet, and without anie notable preiudice to our bodily health; but rather destroying vice, then our body: for sometymes it happeneth, that by transport of some suddaine feruour, one may be carried vnto ouer violent exer­cise of penance, beyond the strength of nature: but such must permit themselues to be entirely ruled by the aduise of a prudent spirituall director; and by no mea­nes be their owne guide therein.

2. Our fast must be verie sober and frugall; not riotous, nor with such excesse of costly and dainty dishes, as that it may seeme to equall, or exceed our best furni­sh't tables at other tymes: for that might be iustly esteemed but an exchainging the former dainties of the land, for those much more co­stly (perhaps) of the water; which truly is in effect but to delude; & much rather to make a verie moc­kery of our fast; then to comply [Page 368]with the holy end, and institution thereof. And whereas we are adui­sed by S. Gregory to feed the poore with what we spared in fal­ting; we by this ryotous excesse, spend much more, then we should haue done without such a fast. And moreouer the soule, which by bo­dily abstinence should also haue been enabled, and made much more vigorous for prayer, and all other spirituall good exercises of vertue; is now rather by too much repletion, made farr lesse apt for them both. And though we sinne not by anie formall breach of the Fast; yet we sinne by breacking the Rule of Temperance, and offend God greately thereby, such dili­cate full feeders, obseruing but the outward forme of the fast, com­ply not with the holy end thereof; which is (as the lentne Preface tells vs (to suppresse vice, to eleuate the minde vnto Heauenly contempla­tion; and to obtayne thereby of God [Page 369]both grace, and reward. But who with dilicate and full feed, keepe nature pampered as before; their Passions as strongly maintayned; and their expence so excessiue, as nothing is spared for the poore; what proportion can such fasting haue to the true end of holy Fast? nor are we to wonder that a soule takeing thus disorderly this spiri­tuall phisick of fasting, shall finde so small a remedy for her sinfull diseases; the badd vsage thereof causing more harme then good.

3. Our fast must be cheerefull, & with a willing hart; for God loueth a cheerefull giuer; 2. Cor. 9. And condemnes those Hypocrits of the Gospel, who disfigured their faces, that they might appeare great fa­sters before men. Math. 6.

It must be holy also, and reli­gious; that is, not wholy consis­ting in our abstinence from cer­taine corporall food; but also (and that principally) in our abstay­ning [Page 370]from sinne, from our vnruly Passions, from disorderly affec­tions, and from all such vicious habits, whereby we were accusto­med to offend Almighty God: for by this blessed Fast, we gaine that happy hunger and thirst after true iustice & grace, whereby we shall be filled with that spirituall ioy, & heauenly food, which will nourish vs for all Eternity.

Finally, would you haue your fas­ting to be gratefull to God; add to it the two helping winges, of almes, and Prayer. Tob. 12. For they will raise it to Heauen, and there pre­sent it before Gods heauenly Throne.

You haue seene now here brief­ly the chiefe conditions required for holy Fast: which if you find re­pugnant to sensuality, and the in­feriour part: yet take but this tast of the happie fruit thereof, and it will make both reason, and the Superiour part to embrace it with much content.

The first good fruit to be gathe­red from holy Fast, is corporall health, by consuming and drying vp those superfluous humours, which both beget diseases, and much oppresse nature; and there­fore it prolongeth life; as expe­rience doth clearely manifest in those holy Eremits; S. Paul, S. Antonie, S. Hylarion, S. Hiero­me, S. Romwald, and by so ma­nie other abstemious Saints of an­tient tymes in the desert: and this without pretence of anie miracle; it being but verie generall, that the greatest fasters, were vsually the longest liuers; vnlesse by some other extraordinary austerities, nature hapned to be much sooner consumed in them, then it would haue been by their fasting. Nor ought we to find much difficulty to beleeue that holy fast prolon­geth life: it being eternall wisdome which so expresly auoucheth it Eccles. 37. He that is abstinent shall add to life.

2. (And which is to be esteemed a benefit incomparably surpassing the other by holy fast, all fleshly temptations are weakened; yea manie euen extinguished, and pre­uēted, also oftentymes, from being so much as hatched in the sinfull nest of our corrupt sensuality: for naturall reason it selfe most cleare­ly conuinceth; that being our sen­suall motions doe principally pro­ceed from superfluity of nourish­ment, they must needs be much mitigated by fasting; which both cooleth, and dryeth vp those a­bounding humours, which serue but as true fewell to increase that sēsuall concupiscence, which Gods Saints haue so gloriously subdued by the helpe of holy abstinence and fast. I humbled my soule by fas­ting. (saith King Dauid. Psal. 34.) for the flesh is rebellious to the spirit; and therefore to be subdued, and humbled, that the spirit may preuaile; and S. Paul assures vs of [Page 373]this vndoubted truth, both by his word, and practise. 1. Cor. 9.

3. It sharpens and much enables all the chiefe powers, both of our body and minde; it also cleares the vnderstanding, and renders it much apter for the exercise of its chie­fest functions; & by consuming & drying vp the superfluous humours both of our stomack, & head, it is called by S. Athanasius and S, Basil the verie mother of health; yea by fasting the said vnderstanding is farr better disposed, as well for study as prayer: and by that greater purity both of body and mind, the soule becomes much more susceptible of all spirituall comfort, and of di­uine illuminations from God.

By all which heauenly & happy effects, you haue now finally the taist which I promissed to giue you of the wholsome fruit of true Ca­tholike Fast: which being but well considered; had not our most tenderly louing Mother, the holy [Page 374]Church, great reason to vse her strongest power; not only by earnest exhortations to recommend verie carefully, this so vsefull & necessa­ry a remedy vnto her children; but also for more security, to obleige thē by speciall precept and command to make vse of it in all fitting occa­sions. And hereupon shee was mooued for our greater good to institute those certaine tymes of holy Fast, which we see to be now so generally obserued through-out the whole Christian world.

Of the generall Fasts of the Church vpon what tyme, and dayes they are appointed; and wherefore.

ALl true Catholiks obserue generally the fast of Lent, the fowre Ember weekes, and the vigi­les or Eues of diuers principall feas­tes of the yeare: as also abstinence vpon Frydayes, Saturdayes, & Ro­gation dayes; which partly intro­duced by Apostolicall tradition; [Page 375]and partly by custome for some pious end, were commanded after­wards to be generally obserued by the whole Cath. Church.

And first for the solemne fast of Lent, it hath been euer a most constant practise through-out the vniuersall Church, following he­rein the practise of IESVS-CHRIST; who sanctifi'd this fast for our example. In gratefull memory, and in imitation whereof, the Apostles themselues did both institute, and most religiously obserue this holy fast of Lent; as S. Hierome assures vs Epist. 54. ad Marcel. and vpon S. Math. he declares the verie tyme which they ordayned for this Fast; to witt, the 40. dayes im­mediately before that bitter death & Passion, & glorious Resurrec­tiō of our Redeemer IESVS-CHRIST; that by fasting, and chastising the flesh, we might be the better dis­posed to celebrate those sacred Mysteries; and to preserue there­by [Page 376]a gratefull memory of this con­secrated Fast by the Sonne of God: not for anie neede he had thereof, but meerly for our instruction; and to shew the force it hath, and how requisit for our helpe to ouer­come the temptations of our ghostly enemies: whereof some are not to be conquered, but only by fasting and Prayer. Math. 17. And for this verie reason, the Apostles, following the holy E­xample of their diuine Maister; they both instituted, & also prac­tised this holy Fast of Lent; which euer hath been most religiously obserued by our louing Mother the Church; as is most euidently con­uinced by the writings of the an­tient fathers, & Doctors through all ages, euen vntill our present tyme: which is (I hope) aboundantly sufficient to authorize this holy Fast; and to perswade vs to a verie willing and cheerefull obseruation thereof: as being grounded vpon [Page 377]so good authority, and holy mo­tiues for their institution; as will ap­peare by this which followes

Of the Ember dayes; by whom, and wherefore they were first instituted.

THe blessed Apostles them­selues first ordayned these Ember Fasts; as S. Leo the great doth assure vs; serm 8. de ieiun. 10. mens. though Calixtus, that holy Pope and Martyr, an. 226. by decree commanded them, for verie congruous reasons to be kept at those 4. seasons of the yeare. First for to moderate the 4. seuerall humours of our body, at their each predominant season to witt; Choler in Sommer; Melancholy in Autumne: Fleme in Winter; & Blood in the Spring

2. To pray for the fruits of the earth. In the Spring, when they are sowne, and begin first to grow. In Sommer, that they may come to due maturity. In Autumne, for a [Page 378]seasonable haruist to reape, and to lay them in. And finally in win­ter, that we may vse them tem­perately, and without offending God.

3. Because as each quarter of the yeare contayneth three whole monthes: so by appointing to each quarter these three dayes of fast; we giue vnto God thereby one day of each month in the yeare; as the first fruits which are most due to him. Wednesday is one of these dayes ordayned for this fast: because vpon that day the Scribes and Pharisies did meete in Councell, & there resolued to put IESVS to death. On Friday we fast, in memory of the cruell exe­cution of that theire sacrilegious rage. And finally on Saturday we also fast, in memory of the blessed Virgin and Apostles exceeding great sorrow, and griefe during our Sauiour's lying buried in the graue, till sunday morning, that by [Page 379]his most glorious Resurrection, he likewise raised their sad harts to new ioy. And by these two dayes abstinence our minds are much better prepared to sanctifie the sun­day following as we ought

Finally we fast and pray vpon imber dayes, thereby to inuocate the grace of the holy Ghost for all such as are in those tymes to take sacred Ordres in the Church; that such only may be admitted vnto that holy Sacrament, as shall be to Gods glory; for the good of sou­les, and for the edification of his deare spouse the holy Catholike Church; by the promotion of such worthy persons only, whose iust merit may make them deseruing of that sacred Ministrie; and to be choosen fitt Pastors, and Prelates for that high, and dread­full dignity, to haue the charge and gouernment of our so deareby redeemed soules.

Of our fasting vpon Vigills, and Eues.

YOu haue now seene that the institution both of the fast of Lent, and Ember dayes was not without a verie pious and profita­ble end: the next is to shew both the cause and motiue, wherefore the Eues or Vigiles were also ap­pointed to be obserued fast.

For which it is to be noted, that they were first ordayned in imita­tion of our blessed Sauiour his frequent night watchings in pray­er; [...]s we may reade in S. Luke. 12. And manie other places of the Gospel: and likewise for a better preparation against the ensueing f [...]ast; in disposing our minds thereby more fittingly to celebrate the same.

But afterwards by length of tyme, and great increase of Chris­tianity; and chiefly by decay of that first primitiue holy spirit a­mongst [Page 381]the Christians: manie great abuses were commited by those night meetings in the Church: and in steade of pray­er, and piety, the ruder and de­boister sorte; did make but gaimesome sportes, and iunca­tings; whereof S. Ambros. be­ing aduertised by deuout S. Mo­nica; he caused therevpon those Vigiles or night watchings, to be changed into fasting dayes: there­by the better to prepare, both our harts and mindes to holy prayer, and purity, for the more worthy­ly celebrating of the ensueing feast. which custome the Church hath both approoued, and practi­zed euer since.

Of the Rogation dayes.

THe Rogation-dayes are so called, because vpon those dayes the Church hath ordayned that in publike Processions we sing the Letanies; which Litaneia [Page 382](a greeke word) doth signifie the same, as Rogation, or supplication doth in Latine. This deuotion of the Letanies, or Rogation is a ve­rie antient-custome in the Church, as S. Basil witnesseth epist. 63. And in the tyme of S. Greg. Thauma­turgus, about the yeare 240. that deuotion was in vse; though af­terward renewed, (and with fas­ting and procession adioyned to the Letanies) they were more solemnly practised by S. Mamer­tin Bishop of Vienna in France, about the yeare 452. he comman­ding those afflicted people to ioyne repentant harts, and feruent pray­ers with the intercession of all the blessed Saints, to craue Gods Mercy, and to free them from that iust punishment of their sin­nes, by most horrid Earthquakes, and by woolfes, and other raua­nours beastes, which came by flockes into their townes, and de­noured all sortes of people. These [Page 383]Rogation dayes appointed to be vpon the 3. dayes immediately be­fore the Ascension of our Lord, are called the lesse Rogation; because it was ordayned in a lesser, and much meaner place; as also by a much inferiour Prelate, then is the Ro­gation, vpon the day of S. Marke, which was appointed by S. Gre­gory the great, and in the most fa­mous Citty of Rome, vpon the apparition of an Angell on the topp of Moles Adriani (for that occa­sion now euer since called Castel Angelo) there sheathing his sword in testimonie that Gods angry wrath was appeased; which had immediately before stroock dead so many thowsands suddainely as they were sneezing, or yawning. From whence begunn the custo­me; that so soone as anie was hard to sneese all then who were neere, runn presently to assist him; saying; God help, or God blesse you; as euer [Page 384]since the custome hath continued, when any sneese, to say: God blesse you: and also to make the signe of the Crosse vpon our mouthes, in yawning, as they also did.

This deuotion of the Letanies, with procession, and abstinence first institut [...]d vpon the occasions, as you haue heard; was recommen­ded, and commanded also after­ward by the holy Church, to be generally obserued by all her faith­full children for other good ends and motiues; those dayes falling out about the verie season that Ar­mies are then vsually preparing for the field. The thunder and light­ning is then also most frequent; which like Gods fiery darts, fly threatning vs ouer our heads. The fruits of the earth, are then gene­rally in their tender growth; and therefore verie subiect by manie seuerall casualities to take much harme. Finally it is the tyme that both men and beastes are verie [Page 385]subiect to sicknesse, and mortality: all which being but the lamenta­ble effects, in due punishment of our sinne; therefore our pious and carefull Mother the Cath. Church; grounded vpon the self same iudg­ment with S. Paul, reprehending the Corinthians of his tyme, for prouoking God to anger by their irreuerences, and vnworthily communicating the body and blood of our Lord; for which he there declares, that God seuerely punish't verie manie of them with seuerall sortes of diseases, and with death it selfe: 1. Cor. 11: therefore (I say) the holy Church hath great cause to command this deuotion vp­on Rogation-dayes by prayer, abstinence, and Processions; to stirr vp her children to penance and to cry for mercy in time; and by those Letanies to craue the in­tercession of all the blessed Saints and Angells vnto God for vs: [Page 386]which being the end, and only motiue of her ordayning these Rogation-dayes: and withall con­sidering both the venerable anti­quity, and great authority of this deuotion in the Church; it might well suffice to stopp our moderne Sectaries from their inueying, with­out all reason, against this so holy and deuout a custome.

We haue now seen our obliga­tion to obey this iust command of Fast, and abstinence; as also the manie conuincing motiues to in­duce vs therevnto, for our owne great corporall, and spiritual be­nefit. Yet for that our loue vnto flesh and blood is so tenderly fee­ling (euen of conceipted preiudice onely) to our bodily health; as that vpon the least pretence, this wholsome fast must be neglected (which notwithstanding is the true food of vertue, and the most needfull nourishment to the soule) therefore I thought it not vnfit­ting, [Page 387]briefly to recompt to you out of Nicephorus: lib. 17. cap. 31. what hapned about eleuen hun­dred yeares agoe; and doth well manifest the religious and great veneration, wherewith the zelous Christians, of those more happy tymes, obserued the holy Fasts.

In the tyme of Iustinian the Emperour there was so great a dearth, as he caused the shambles throughout all the Citty of Con­stantinople to be opened, and flesh to be freely sold vnto all, in the se­cond weeke of Lent: yet such was the deuotion, and zelous piety of the people towards the obserua­tion of that holy custome, and tyme; as that there was not one person amongst all that numerous multitude, and seuerall sortes of all conditions of people, who would make vse of that free, and lawfull dispensation, so much as once but to tast of the least bitt of flesh, during the whole tyme of [Page 388]Lent; although so greatly pressed vnto it, by such an vrgent neces­sity.

O how farr is now our carnall and sensuall age from this great vertue, and most laudable Chris­tian temperance! we now are glad of anie pretended, yea euen of a halfe seeming cause, to presse and importune for manie needlesse dis­pensations; wherein neither the spirituall, nor yet the corporall Phisitian can well finde anie suffi­cient probability, to warrant theire giuing licence vnto those froward and stubborne children; who of­tentymes (though to their preiu­dice both of their corporall, and spirituall health) would neuer be quiet, nor pleased, but by the gaining their owne froward will: which is so verie nice, as it cannot endure the least mortification of their owne sensuall, and vnruly appetite; neither for the loue of God; nor for the satisfaction of [Page 389]their innumerable, and most grie­uous sinnes.

But the sensuall Sectaries, and great enemies of holy Fast, will tell you, that IESVS-CHRIST him­selfe assures vs. Math. 15. that, not what entereth into the mouth, defi­leth Man: and therefore our fa­sting is but in vaine.

If this be so vnderstood; I would then know of them, from whence it was that our first vn­happy Parents were so fowly defi­led, and all their posterity in them, by their only eating of that forbid­den fruit in Paradise? They say it was the transgression of Gods command to them, which made their eating to be sinfull. And we say the verie same in all transgres­sions of holy Fast; and not that the creature which is eaten, is in it selfe worse one day, then an other; but only our action is made sinfull by our disobedience vnto our holy Mother the Cath. Church, whom [Page 390]IESVS-CHRIST so expresly com­mands vs (and that vnder so se­uere a punishment) to obey. Math. 18.

But this discourse intending on­ly instruction, and exhortation to the true humble & obedient child of the Church, and not dispu­tation with the libertine despi­sers of what may be a curb vnto their sensuality. I will conclude with exhorting you to imitate his diuine Charity, in offering vp your harty prayers for the conuer­sion of these obstinate contemners of the obleiging orders of his be­loued spouse; who vouchsafed euen to pray for them, who were the sacrilegious executioners of that most bitter death, which he suffered vpon the Crosse for the saluation of vs all.

The singular great profit to our soule; by ioyning Prayer vnto volun­tary Fast, one day in each Month for our priuate deuotion, and by way of a spirituall Retreate.

THis is a deuotion practised by many vertuous persons, to their great progresse in holy Per­fection; and therefore I most se­riously recommend it vnto you. For by thus ending the one Month in repentance for all your former offences; you may begin with fer­uour to amend them in the other. The last Saturday in each Month will be most conuenient for this deuotion, it being a day of absti­nence; and auoyds thereby both the trouble of dyet, as also of ob­seruation.

You hauing made choyce of the day: the next is to resolue to sett all worldly busines (for that tyme) aside; and, so farr as your pre­sent condition will permitt, you [Page 392]must be retyred from all companie and conversation, which may be occasion to dissipate and distract your minde from true heauenly thoughts: withdrawing your selfe by a true spirituall Retreate into the quietest place for your better vnion with God, and as to a happy solitude; there hart to hart alone, to treate with him all your corpo­rall, and spirituall necessities. This is so great a grace, and so singular a mercy, which he most fauorably affords you; as had it been gran­ted to manie, who are now with­out redemption in Hell, they would thereby haue made them­selues happy for all Eternity. Blesse therefore, and adore Gods infinit great goodnesse to you, for so gra­cious a fauour: and resolue firmely to make good vse of it, by spen­ding that day in thanks-giuing for his so innumerable great benefits of your Creation, and Redemp­tion, and for so manie powerfull [Page 393]meanes to bring you to that happy end of Blisse, for which he made you. And endeauouring to employ that day, as if it were to be your last: dispose your selfe to a prepa­ration required to dye in the happy state of Grace.

Consecrate that day in honour of the holy retreates which IESVS-CHRIST so frequently vsed to make in prayer, and solitude with his heauenly Father: and let your comportment and conuersation be, as in the diuine presence of God: in imitation, and adoration also of that great modestie, recol­lection, silence and feruent prayer of our said souueraigne Lord.

You must not passe the spirituall exercise of this deuout day, with­out the choyce of some fitting sub­iect for mentall prayer; for which, and for breuity sake, I must referr you to those short, but most solid and deuout meditations of that holy Bishop of Geneua, in his In­troduction [Page 394]to a deuout life. part. 2. ch. 9, of Mans Creation &c. or to a meditation vpon the 4. last, to witt; Death, Iudgment, Hell, and Heauen; which may be also a ve­rie fitt and a compleat employ­ment for this day: or the like (as your ghostly Father is best able to direct you) which being seriously, and deuoutly pondered, they will stirr vp in your soule such affectiōs as may produce the fruit of gene­rous resolutions for your increase in vertue, and for vanquishing of your euill habits contracted.

Besides these Meditations (which you must distribute for se­uerall tymes of the day) you may also make vse of some spirituall lecture, out of the Imitation, or following of CHRIST; out of the Memoriall of Granada, or some other spirituall good booke. And finally for the last, and prin­cipall point of this dayes holy exercise; I recommend to you (a­boue [Page 395]all the rest) that you employ it principally to make a verie se­rious reuew of the present state of your soule, and what accompt you could giue to that dreadfull Iudge, were he then instantly to demand of you the reckoning for your stewardship; and for all the talents both of nature, grace, and fortune, which he hath lent you till that present day, to be em­ployed for his greater glory, and for your owne souls health. Call to mind how faithfull you haue been herein; and what satisfaction you were able now to render him for all your thoughts, words, and deeds; what progresse you haue made in vertue, and what vnruly passions, or sinfull habits you haue maistred; or rather haue you not been guilty, and much to blame, for the contrary, in them all? In fine you must make a verie carefull and diligent examen of Conscien­ce; and especially, wherein you [Page 396]haue most offended God that Month. Endeauour to stirr vp true sorrow and repentance for them; and make a firme purpose to amend for the future, and to a­uoyde the occasions of your sinne; and finally to embrace the meanes which may be most efficacious to obtayne such vertues, as be verie effectuall to tha [...] end: for by true preparation to an entire and con­trite Confession, you rightly dis­pose to the next dayes holy Com­munion; and to receiue thereby the happy effect, and grace of those diuine Sacraments, which will much strengthen your soule to begin the next Month with new feruour; & you will be exceeding­ly enabled also to amend your former faults, & to serue God much more faithfully for the tyme to come.

But if vpon this diligent reuew, and strict examen of your selfe, you shall perceiue anie spirituall [Page 397]amendment of your former life; giue then most harty and humble thanks to God, and beseech his diuine assistance that you may still amend.

If yet some (not acquainted with this deuotion) shall demand, for their further fatisfaction; wherefore this manner of spirituall Retreate is to be practised; I ans­were; that one but indifferently versed in the holy practise of that other longer spirituall Exercise of eight, or tenn dayes space, will verie easily perceiue the inestimable and heauenly treasure, which is to be reaped by this the true abridg­ment of the other; and which contayneth in briefe, what the other doth much more amply, & at large: and therefore it were ex­ceedingly to be wished, that all Christians (who haue good lea­sure, and oportunity) would make vse of so powerfully a conducing helpe to their owne eternall salua­tion; [Page 398]as sometymes to take the lon­ger spirituall exercise of eight or tenn dayes space; it being a most singular meanes to obtayne Gods heauenly grace to liue as we ought, in that present vocation, to which his diuine Prouidence hath called vs: it is also a verie soueraigne re­medy to cure our euill inclina­tions, and to subdue our strongest, and most vnruly Passions: it great­ly helpeth vs to roote out our euill habits, and is the truest phisick, whereby to purge our soules from sinne, and to establish it in the state of grace: it is a singular good meanes to renew the former fer­uour of all our good purposes; and to rectifie all the affections of our minde. All which celestiall bene­dictions, as they are sufficiently experienced to be reaped by those longer spirituall Exercises; so they may well expect a proportionable share; who shall monthly make vse of the shorter, or of one day, as [Page 399]an abridgment of the same deuo­tion; especially they being made as a preparation to death, and a dis­posing our selues to that happie state, wherein we would desire to be found at the summons of a dreadfull Iudge.

Finally your intention for this holy exercise must be to learne thereby Gods blessed will, and to craue his grace for a constant reso­lution to accomplish the same: re­soluing, by that heauenly helpe to amend your former faults; for the best purposes not put in execution, are but as blasted flowers which neuer giue fruit; it being in the practise only, wherein the true profit of all solid deuotion consists; and Heauen (it's glorious reward) is obtayned by deeds: and not by anie purposes, or desires alone: yea the speediest way to the happy science of true perfection is to stu­die little, and to doe much: for the much studie to know perfec­tion, [Page 398] [...] [Page 399] [...] [Page 400]and the little labour in the practise thereof, is the true cause that so few obtayne it.

Faile not to make your confes­sion, as if it were to be your l [...]st, and so manifest to your ghostly Father the true state of your con­science; that he may be able to giue you counsell, as well to amend your faults committed, as also to preuēt them for the tyme to come: for hereby you will be the better prepared for your following Com­munion, & to receiue much grace thereby.

This your good day of a spiri­tuall Exercise being ended; you must be carefull not to precipitate your selfe too suddainly into your former worldly affaires, without first rectifiing your intention to the glory of God, & for auoiding of all willfull sinne proposing euer here with all a carefull memory of Gods diuine presence in all your actions: for as one newly come [Page 401]out of a sicknesse, doth not rashly expose himselfe to the ayre, but by degrees, for feare of a more dan­gerous relapse; so ought not our hart (recollected by holy deuotion and prayer) ouer suddainly to di­uert it selfe vnto exteriour & world ly actions; least our good pur­poses be stifled euen in their birth, or first conception, Consider there­fore first well with your selfe, what you are that day to goe about, and with whom to deale, and conuer­se; for therevpon you must firmely propose (and that with a true Christian resolution) to doe no­thing vnworthy of Gods all-ouer­seeing view, nor of the true child of so louing and celestiall a Father.

I hauing formerly spoke at large of Prayer, and now here of holy fast (the two principall satisfacto­ry workes) I must not omit in the next place to say also a word or two of the third; which is

Of the Satisfactory worke of Almes

PRayer is good with Fasting, and Almes, rather then to lay vp treasures of gold: because Almes deliuereth from death, purgeth sin­ne, and maketh to finde mercy, and life euerlasting saith Tobias. c. 12. by which we see so well declared both the excellency, the fruit, and necessity of this great vertue; as it ought verie powerfully to excite vs to the practise of the same; which by S. Paul is called a sweet odour, and a most acceptable Host to God. Phil. 4. yea it preuents our soules descending into Hell. Tob. 4.

The reason is giuen by the Holy Ghost himselfe; who tells vs, that, as water quencheth fire; so Almes doth extinguish sinne. Eccl. 3. ô how ex­ceeding a comfort will it be to those thrice happy soules; to heare it pronounced in their behalues, at the last dreadfull day: come yee bles­sed of my Father; possesse yee the [Page 403]Kingdom &c for I was hungry, and you fedd me. I was dry, and you gaue me to drinke: I was naked, and you cloathed me. &c. And what a hart-breake, on the contrary to those other vncharitable and couetous wretches, to see themselues con­demned to the eternally tormen­ting flames of Hell; who might haue pourchaced at so easie a rate those happie keyes, which would haue also opned vnto them the gates of Paradise! but I was hun­gry, and you did not feed me. I was dry, and you gaue me not to drinke, I was naked, and you did not cloath me. &c. and therefore, goe yee cur­sed into eternall fire &c. for you re­fusing it to my true members, the poore, you refused to doe it to my selfe. O how happy, and truly wise are they, who, by right vse of their wicked Mammon, make frends with it in tyme, by relee­uing the poore: for thereby they put it out at vse to God himselfe, [Page 404]with most aduantage for their owne endlesse felicity. Prou. 19 17.

But some poore man, perchance may reply, and demand; how he should either feed the hungry, or cloath the naked, who hath not where withall to supply his owne necssities? I answere, who hath not meanes to releeue his neigh­bours want; let him haue charity to commpassionate them, and by prayers and counsell to assist them the best he can: for there be seue­rall sortes of Almes (saith S. Au­gustin) whereby our sinnes are pardoned; and (of them all) the best is to pardon iniuries freely from our hart; to loue our Ene­mies; to doe good for euill; and to pray for them who hate vs: for this is Almes of the heighest es­teeme with God; whose heauenly grace enables the poore to prac­tise it, as well as it doth the rich: and therefore none must pretend to be exempt from the practise of [Page 405]giuing Almes, when either cor­porally, or spiritually our Chris­tian duty shall oblige vs therevnto.

Reade the 4 chap. of Tobias; where you shall amply see expres­sed both the effects, the obliga­tion, and circumstances of giuing Almes: to which remitting you; I will proceed to what I intended to propose in the

Seuerall vertuous Exercises; where­by to regulate our actions for the better obseruance of Sundayes, and other Feastes, commanded by holy Church.

BEsides the daily and precisely requisit nourishment which necessity requires for entertayning our corporall health, and vigour for performance of such duties as God requires of vs; the practise euen amongst the holiest Chris­tians in the primitiue tymes allow­ed some mutuall inuitations to their little feastes called Agape, or cha­ritable [Page 406]banquets, whereby more firmely to establish true loue and charity amongst themselues, and also to relieue the poore with what was left. So in like manner both God, and his holy Church haue prouided for the spirituall nouriture of our soules; that be­sides the ordinary, and daily food for them by prayer, and other vsuall exercises of holy vertue; vpon Sundayes, and other festiuall dayes, we should feast our soules by more plentifull variety of their true spitituall nourishment.

And for this end, it is first to be obserued; that we ought to be much more retyred, and farr more assiduous at our deuotions vpon these dayes, then at other tymes; the other dayes being allotted to prouide for our corporall necessi­ties: but these are appointed ex­presly, both by God, and his Church, to be employed in his di­uine seruice, and for the spirituall [Page 407]necessities of our soules, which is the end, and motiue of their insti­tution; thereby to afford vs good leasure, and oportunity to feed vpon the grace-conueying Sacra­ments, which we ought at those tymes more deuoutly to frequent, according as each seuerall condi­tion may require. And for further direction therein, I remit you to B, Sales, in his Introduction to a deuout life part. 2. chap. 19. about Confession. And to the chapter following for frequenting the holy Communion.

Wherefore they doe not sancti­fie the Sabboth day, who spend it in feeasting, sporting, or in meere idle conuersation: for the precept saith not, thou shalst feast, and sport the Sabboth day: but thou shalst sanctifie the Sabboth day; that is, by vertuous exercises, to ma [...]e that day more holy then the rest: for it is not the day that sanctifies the workes which are done in it; but the [Page 408]workes doe sanctifie the day, and makes it holy. Nor is one day more holy then an other, but be­cause it is spent in more holy and pious employment: and therefore, as vertuous actions doe sanctifie the day: so vicious, doe prophaine the same. And hence it is most eui­dent that God did not forbid the Artificer, or laboring man their honest, and industrious labour vpon the Sabboth day, that he should dance or sport, and spend that day in sloath, or sinfull con­uersation: no doubtlesse he forbid those seruill workes (which are good in themselues) to the end we might haue leasure to employ the day in spirituall and holy Exercises for his glory, & the greater good of our soules; by frequenting the Sa­craments, Sermons, spirituall lec­ture, and other deuout exercises of vertue. And yet if we examen but the practise of most mens ac­tions of this sinfull age; we shall [Page 409]find, that the chiefest difference which the Libertins now giue to the Sabboth, and other holy dayes aboue the rest; consists but in bet­ter cloathes, greater cheere, and much more idlenesse, then vpon other dayes. So that, whereas the institution of those solemne feastes were first to purge our soules from sinne, contracted by the se­cular negotiations of the week e­dayes past; we much rather defile our selues, as swyne wallowing in the myre; to whom God speakes by his Prophet Amos. c. 5. I haue with detestation reiected your solemnities: and truly with great cause; for to solemnize the holy dayes after so sinfull a manner, is much more be­seeming the sensuall Epicures, and the faithles Atheist, then true Christian Catholiks: nor is God so heighly offended in anie other dayes of the weeke, as he is vpon these; wherein there is giuen so great occasion of much more sinne [Page 410]by the vsuall excesse of good cheere apparell, and idlenesse; the three proper instruments, for Gluttonie, Luxury, and of seuerall other sor­tes of sensuall vice; supposing (as I said) that sinfull excesse be com­mitted therein: for both better cheere, and apparell: may be then vertuously vsed, as well in due ho­nour of the day; as also by frendly hospitality, to preserue true loue and charity with our neighbour.

Nor doe I here intend to cry downe with the ouer-tyranous Precisian Sectaries all honest and publike recreations vpon these dayes, in the afternoone (the Ser­mon, and Euen-song being done) No they hauing spent well the morning; and done also their after­noons duty to God in the Church, he will be farr from taking offence at honest and innocent recreation; whereby poore seruants, and others, now dulled with the whole weekes worke; may then [Page 411]haue some little freedome for relaxation of minde and to reuiue, and cheere vp their spiritts, to be­gin with fresh courage againe their accustomed labour. And to hinder them of this innocent pas­time doth much rather resemble Puritanicall cruelty, then anie vertue, or true Christian deuotion; which comming from the holy Ghost, cannot be in that seuere spi­rit of cruelty and rigour; but in his spirit, by whom all thinges are sweetly disposed. wisd. 8.

Now as concerning your ordi­nary deuotions (if leasure, and good commodity will permitt) af­ter your daily morning prayers and other vsuall deuotions, make some more then ordinary spirituall lecture: say your Euen song also after dinner, and heare some good exhortation (if oportunity be of­fered) and let not the whole day passe without some good worke; as in visiting some sicke person, or [Page 412]to comfort such as either corporal­ly, or spiritually may most stand in need of your helpe: or finally, to exercise at the least some one of the holy workes of mercy. Take more tyme on those dayes for rea­ding spirituall bookes, and make a diligent examen of your last weekes comportment towards God: whether faithfull in your good purposes for the amend­ment of your life; or if not rather worse by continuing and increa­sing your former bad habits. Whereat confound your selfe, and renew with great feruour your former Resolutions of amendment, and with the next new weeke, be­gin also a new reformation: for there is no better way (saith holy Sales) to end happily a true spiri­tuall life, then daily to begin the same: and it is greatly nourished by this ensuing help

Of spirituall lecture; a proper Exer­cise for all festiuall dayes.

SPirituall lecture is a holy Ma­gazen which doth furnish both our memory and vnderstanding with pious thoughts for heauenly contemplation, whereby to vnite vs to God: it excites vs to the prac­tise of vertue; and therefore, though it be daily necessary for the vertuous soule; yet principally to be practised those dayes peculiarly dedicated to the diuine seruice of God, to whom we speake by prayer, and by spirituall lecture God speakes vnto vs. Which two holy Exercises haue great conne­xion, and are mutually maine helpes each one to the other: and as meate and drinke are both need­full nourishments to the body; so these are as necessary for the soule.

Omit not therefore daily to giue your soule this necessary spirituall food, at such tymes as you finde [Page 414]the best leasure for it. Your rea­ding may be in the Imitation, or following of CHRIST; in the Saints liues; in some of Granada his workes; in the Introduction to a deuout life; in the Spirituall Combate; in the Holy court, or the like, But to performe your spi­rituall lecture with best profit, a good methode therein is verie ne­cessary, for which you may briefly obserue as here followeth.

First, placing your selfe in Gods diuine presence (as in prayer) raise louingly your hart to him, & hum­bly craue his grace to make profit of what you are going to reade.

2. Reade leasurely, and not as if you desired to see quickly an end of the booke: but meeting with some good point for your instruc­tion; pause there, and consider it with leasure, and good attention, as if it were God himselfe who should speake thereby to you: which done, then goe on, and [Page 415]still practise the same.

3. Reade not for curiosity, but for deuotion, & thereby to learne the true practise of vertue, and to inflame the will to embrace it; much rather, then to informe the vnderstang what it is. Sticke not to reade the same booke (if it like you well) twice, or thrice ouer; for it is the leasurely, and perfect disgestion which breedeth the pu­rest blood.

4. A quiet and reposed minde is necessary for the reaping profit by reading: for as vnquiiet water re­flects such broken and confused species of the shadow which is cast vpon it, as one scarcely can perceiue anie true proportion thereof; so likewise it is the verie same with an vnquiet, and trou­bled minde with anie passion; which is vncapable then to make anie profitable conception (or but verie vnperfectly at the least) with the best spirituall bookes; by [Page 416]reason that it being disquiet in it selfe; it needs must reflect but broken and confused conceptions of what is reade.

Finally with a recollected and quiet mind, in reuerence and de­uotion, let your reading be not so much by way of studie to know; but rather in the spirit of true pie­ty, to draw from thence some spi­rituall profit for the good of your soule: and faile not also to draw from your reading some good point in particular, which may in­cite you to the holy practise of piety; standing euer most careful­ly vpon your gard against it's grea­test enemie, that pernicious Sloath; which once getting roote in your hart, it will endanger the greatest vertue in your soule. This dange­rous vice of spirituall sloath, and teadious vnwillingnesse to all exer­cise of vertue, I will endeauour to destroy by the ensuing article

Of spirituall Sloath, and Indenotion.

THis vice is properly a lan­guishing of the soule; a dul­nesse of the mind, and an vnplea­singnesse of the will towards all spi­rituall deuotion, which declines vs from pious exercises, and makes vs negligent and vnwilling to the practise of vertue, it inclines vs to giue ouer our accustomed prayers; or at least to performe them but verie negligently, and only by halues.

The great danger of this sinne is sufficiently declared by those words of our blessed Sauiour, Mat. 7. the tree which beareth not good fruit shall be cut downe, and cast into the fire; and it is neuer so pre­dominant, as vpon these festiuall, and consecrated dayes to Gods glory, and our owne soules grea­test good. Against which Capitall vice & source of so much sinne; our soueraigne remedie must be to [Page 418]haue recourse to God by frequent and earnest prayer; that he vouch­safe to enkindle in our harts the ardent flame of deuotion, and the true feruour of Pietie.

Obserue punctually the accusto­med tymes for your prayer, so farr as conueniency will permit. Quitt not your former vsuall holy exer­cises, though they seeme neuer so barren and dry: yea though your fancy doth perswade, that they no­thing auaile you; yet be but faith­fully patient with true humble per­seuerance, and God will at last not faile to bestow both comfort, and his holy blessing vpon you.

It is also a great helpe against this spirituall Sloath, and indeuo­tion, to reade the liues of Saints; and to consider attentiuely there­in, the great feruour and deuotion wherewith they serued God. And aboue all it might aboundantly suffice to cure our sinfull sloath, by considering the incessant, and [Page 419]most painfull labours, which IESVS-CHRIST, the eternall Sonne of God did take for our Example, and saluation; hee spending frequently whole nights in prayer to his hea­uenly Father in our behalfe: what wearisome iourneis through seue­rall Prouinces made he to instruct, and to cure the infirme, both in body & soule. It may well cōfound vs also to consider with what faith­full alacrity the Apostles made their continuall pilgrimage about the world to plant the holy Gos­pel for the saluation of soules, and with what cheerefull constancy they gaue their liues for the glory of God. Finally by what other way haue so manie glorious Mar­tyrs, Confessors, and Virgins ob­tayned their immortall crowne of Blisse; but by conqueringe sloath­full sensuality in the common combat against flesh and blood; whereby this dangerous enemie, (Spirituall sloath, and indeuo­tion) [Page 420]being ouercome, Gods holy will commands, and our corrupt nature is sweetly subdued; and then takes pleasure to obey.

Hitherto, hauing in first place proposed Gods diuine Presence, & true purity of intention, as the two eyes whereby to direct all our ac­tions to their happie end: the next was; how we ought to regulate all our actions, from our rising, vntill that we goe to bedd: after which I shewed how God was to be honou­red by Prayer, by sacrifice, and by the practise of other principall ver­tues; and lastly by the right obser­uance of the Sabboth, & other fes­tiuall & fasting dayes. It therefore now remaynes, that the next Rule should be to regulate both in ge­nerall, and particular our Conuer­sation; which is so ouer spreeding a tree, as it extendes vnto all the rest of our actions, by the multiplicity of its seuerall branches; whereof some being superfluous, others de­fectiue, [Page 421]and manie verie hurtfull and vicious: therefore a parti­cular instruction is here necessary, to teach vs how rightly to rule and cultiuate this vnruly plant; which, by Gods helping grace, shall be by

THE SIXT RVLE. Regulating our Conuersa­tion, as well in generall, as in particular; and recom­mending to vs what is lau­dable therein; and disswa­ding from what is vicious.

MAN being by nature a sociable creature; must needs be pleased with conuersation and socie­ty; [Page 422]God hauing giuen him vnder­standing to learne, and interiourly to conceiue; as also speach exte­riourly to communicate the same vnto others; and therefore we see that he hath not imparted to all men equally the same perfections, & talents; but some to one, & some to an other; to the end that by a mu­tuall communication, they might help one an other; as he also shew­eth by the very fruits of the earth which are differently produced, ac­cording to the seuerall Clymats of the world: that by a mutuall ex­change (as need should require) Men might be forced to vnder­stand the dependance which one hath of the other; and thereby be induced to mutuall loue and assis­tance. Conuersation therefore being ordayned by God, as natu­rall to man; the right vse of it, is both necessary, and verie laudable, and only the abuse thereof to be a­uoyded; which being the taske here [Page 423]vndertaken by this present Rule; let vs examine wherein it is most subiect to faile: and endeauour to apply some good remedy therevn­to. For which I can conceiue no better way; then first briefly to de­clare, what is required for a true laudable Conuersation. Then se­condly to shew how it may be ob­tayned: and lastly to make ap­peare in particular, wherein it is both sinfull, and vicious.

What conditions are required for a laudable, and true Christian Conuersation?

COnuerse yee worthy of the Gospel of CHRIST (saith the Apostle: Phil. 1. our Conuer­sation must be answerable vnto the spirit and Gospel of IESVS-CHRIST: that is, holy, humble, mild, pure, affecting eternall things, and despising temporall; ayming at the Imitation of our [Page 424]most perfect and holy originall, the Incarnate Sonne of God: who being our forme and true model; our Conuersation ought to be drawne thereby, as coppies in imi­tation of his, the best we can. Our Conuersation (saith holy Sales) must be modest, without affectation; free, without austerity; sweet and pleasant, without ostentation, gentle without contradiction, except to good purpose, and with great mo­desty. Finally it must be sweet, modest, and milde in words, and behaueour; auoyding all vehemen­cy, and choler, sharpnesse, bitter­nesse, vanity, insolency, and rude­nesse; which may be displeasing or troublesome to anie: as also, all immodest, or vnseemely discourse; all imperious gestes, and tone of commande must be auoyded, they being offensiue to others in com­panie, as is also all melancholy or distastfull sadnesse; we must vse affable and courteous carriage to­wards [Page 425]all: yeelding, and accommo­dating our selues vnto others (saith S, Ambros.) with moderation in commande; with affability in dis­course; with respect, and ciuility in words; with patience in harkning without interrupting; with modesty and good grace, and with a cheerefull countenance All which hath incre­dible power to draw and gaine the harts and loue of men: for sweet­nesse, good grace, & ciuill affability are as the flowers of a true ver­tuous Conuersation and they set it out with so pleasing a luster, and produce so great fruit of edi­fication thereby; as it is most ad­mirable to be reade of S. Lucian that blessed Martyr; whose win­ning and attractiue power was so verie great in his outward modes­ty, comely comportment, and good grace in his conuersation; as the verie sight thereof had force to mooue the persecuting Pagans to embrace the Christian Faith: & [Page 426]Maximian the cruell Tyrant (who put him to death) vnderstanding with great admiration, what had hapned; he desired, out of vaine cu­riosity, to behold the man: but fearing too much influence of so powerfull an obiect to conquer his malice, and to commande his af­fection to the Cath. Faith: he cau­sed a curtin to be drawne; that lookeing confidently through the same, he might satiate himselfe with the aspect of that blessed Man: as you may reade at large in Surius. Ianuary the 17.

You behold in this comely mir­rour of true modesty, it's power in Conuersation to gaine the harts of all people; how gratefull it is to God, and his Angells, and how much it is honoured by men; as may well also appeare in what we reade of S. Bernard, who by his example of this vertue had brought his Religious to so perfect imita­tion; as Pope Eugenius, and his [Page 427]Cardinals comming to Claraualle; they could not abstayne from powring out manie teares of con­solation, to behold the verie ex­teriour carriage, and so edifying a comportment amongst his reli­gious brethren.

In summe, true Christian and laudable Conuersation, is a meane betwixt two extreames; neither in­clining to the one of a meere secu­lar iollity, nor yet bending to the other of an imprudent austerity; but rather (as best becomes the testimonie of a good conscience, and a true Christian, and modest liberty) it must consist in the meane of a sweet, well-pleasing, and humble modestie; well tem­pered with a cheerefull counte­nance, & with affability of speach alwayes willing and readie to doe what good we can for anie; for the verie manner of doing a good­turne is frequently of much more power to gaine loue, then is the [Page 428]thing it felfe which is done. And to conclude: true perfect, and right Christian conuersation must be answerable to the notion which is giuen by S. Paul; by being an example to the faithfull in our speach, and comportment; in Charity, in faith, and in Chastity. 2. Tim. 4. with edification to all, but chief­ly to the enemies of the holy Cath. Church: hauing your Con­uersation good amongst the gentils (saith S. Peter) an example in good workes (addeth S. Paul) in integri­ty, irreprehensible; that he who is on the contrary part, may be afraide, hauing no ill to say of you. 2. Tim. 7.

This is the conuersation which IESVS-CHRIST; and his Apos­tles require of vs; & which is euer to be accompanied with these 4. requisit circumstances. First, with choyce of good company 2. with a right intention. 3. with innocen­cy. And 4. with moderation: for by excesse we are cloyed, eue [...] [Page 429]with the honny combe. Prou. 25.

Let finally all your discourse be well seasoned with prudence (saith the Apost. Coloss. 4.) that you may know, how, and with whom you are to conuerse, and to comport your selfe with euery one according to their talent, and seuerall condition; whereby ac­commodating your selfe vnto all, you may keepe charity with all, and become gratefull and pleasing vnto euery one. To conclude: the best conuersation in this world, is that which most resembles what is amongst the Saints in Heauen; which only consists in praising, and glorifiing God. Psal. 149.

The meanes, and best expedient to obtayne true Christian and lau­dable Conuersation.

BY the premisses you vnder­stand what conditions are re­quired for a laudable and ver­tuous Conuersation; but because [Page 430]it is not so much the knowledge, as the possession of what we know, which makes vs happy; therefore you may here expect some good expedient for gaining the practise of such a conuersation. Wherein for your satisfaction, I conceiue no humane meanes more power­full to beget in Man a vertuous and gratefull Conuersation; then to conuerse with such persons, as frame theirs according to the for­mer conditions; for they are to vs as a true lookeing-glasse; wherein beholding our defects, we are mooued by a wholsome confusion both to hate, and to amend them. This is so well experienced a truth, and so truly consonant to reason; as therevpon that common pro­uerb is well grounded which saith: tell me what companie thou keepest, and I will tell thee what thou art. Yea the holy Ghost assures vs, that who walketh with the wise, shall be wise but the frend of fooles shall be made like. Prou. 13.

The exceeding great power which conuersation, and company keeping hath to make not only deepe impression in the hart; but euen to change the strongest incli­nations of nature it selfe, most manifestly appeares, not only in Men, but also in brute, and the sauage beastes: as is plaine to be seene in the rauenous woolfe, and in the fierce and cruell Lion; both which by the company, and con­tinuall habitation with men, be­come gentle and verie familiar. And therefore if companie and so­ciety haue so conquering a force vpon natures of so quite a diffe­rent kind: how much more po­werfull must it needs be, to worke vpon a subiect of the selfesame na­ture, wherein, by reason of a Sym­pathy and nearenesse of condition, mutuall impressions are made with farr greater facility. And this ex­perience daily teacheth vs, since we see the great good which is [Page 432]gain'd by frequenting vertuous & ciuill companie; & on the contrary, daily sadd examples make but too manifest, how extreamely dāgerous it is to frequent persons of deboist and sinfull conuersation; and what a multitude of vnhappy soules pe­rish eternally thereby: for it stri­kes their soules with a mortall in­fection more pestilent, and conta­gious, then is the greatest plague.

O Parents be yee therefore ve­rie carefull with whom your chil­dren conuerse; and take no lesse heed to the example which you your selues shall giue them: for your comportment being their Rule; if that be vertuous; it will giue them vndoubtedly a much better impression to vertue, then anie verball instructions: for to ver­tue (saith Seneca) the way by exam­ple is short; but by words it is verie long: and we beleeue our eyes, much rather then our eares; which [Page 433]gaue S. Gregory good cause to call Example, a liuing lesson, be­cause it is perswasiue, aboue all the rest.

This great power of perswasion had S. Austin our Apostle, and his fellow brethren, by their vertuous life and Conuersation in that hap­py worke of conuerting our first English Auncesters from Paga­nisme to the Cath. Faith: our Chronicles mentioning that it was their holy life, and religious beha­ueour which first disposed King Ethelbert to a good opinion of that Religion, which had taught them the practise of so great Charity and contempt of all worldly commodi­ties: which pious opinion of the holy Cath. Faith, being soone after perfected in him by Gods diuine grace; he became a most zealous good Christian, and en­deauored all he could to promote throughout his Kingdome, the blessed Gospel of IESVS-CHRIST.

To this good meanes of example for gaining a vertuous Conuersa­tion, you must also adioyne a great vigilancie ouer all passionate mo­tions which may happen in the vnexpected, and exasperating oc­casions of that day; wherein fore­seeing the danger; you may in quiet peace and mildenes, more easily preuent the malice, both of your ghostly, and worldly enemies.

2. It will be of great importāce, that we propose to our selues, as a Pat­terne, some Person in particular, who is endued with this perfect Conuersation: goe to Campagnia, and imitate Paulin, said S. Aug. as giuing counsaile to some who de­sired to aduance themselues in this perfection. But our chiefe Pat­terne, and best Modell which we are principally to imitate (as neare as we can) is the conuersation of our diuine Originall, the eternall Word Incarnate, here conuersing vpon earth with so great mildenesse [Page 335]and hnmblenesse of hart amongst Men. This is the lesson he so ex­presly recommended to vs to learne of him: Math. 11. where it is to be obserued that he ioynes these two vertues, Mildenesse, and Humility togeather; because they cannot well be separated; Humi­lity being properly the interiour sweetnesse of the minde; as is Mildnesse the exteriour expression of the same: the former is groun­ded in a true Christian hart, and the latter dwells vpon his conte­nance; which hauing its depen­dance vpon an humble hart; no Choler can make impressiō in such a countenance; nor anie signe of anger can rest vpon that eye: no complaint can be hard from that mouth, nor anie bitternesse from such a tongue: no schowling frowne appeares in that brow, but all is sweet and amiable both to God, and Man.

You haue seene what condi­tions [Page 436]are required for a vertuous and laudable Conuersation; as also the best expedient whereby to ob­tayne the same. It now followes in good methode, that I declare which are the vicious branches most destructiue to Christian con­uersation; that they first being cutt off, and separated; our con­uersation may become, grate­full both to God and Man, and produce in our soules most blessed fruit for Eternity.

But to preuent in the beginning a common obiection, wherewith the enemies of all holy Conuersa­tion endeauourto possesse the sen­suall Libertins & thereby to deterr them from embracing it: we must here first obserue how they would haue all to beleeue, that honest recreation, and ciuill myrth are in­compatible with this vertuous and laudable Conuersation; then which nothing is mote false, as by what here followeth will verie plainly appeare.

Ciuill Myrth, and cheerefull Ala­crity, are well beseeming true Christian Conuersation.

ALthough alacrity in Conuer­sation, cheerefulnesse in countenance, and myrth in fitting recreation are exceeding com­mendable, and by no meanes to be excluded from true Christian con­uersation: yet the Diuell, and his impious instruments would make vs beleeue, that vertue, & myrth, pietie, & cheerefull recreatiō, can by no meanes be associated togeather; which is a most malicious falsity; for God commanding his children to serue him with, ioy. Ps. 99. for­bids all sadnesse, and Melancholy; yea myrth with a pure intention may be meritorious, as well as our prayer.

Blessed Sales (that great Father of spirituality in his tyme) had a most pleasant and winning sweet­nesse both in his words, and be­haue [Page 438]our. S. Antonie had so very cheerefull a countenāce, as in a mul­titude he was easie to be knowne, euen by such as had neuer seene him before. Yea Palladius recompts that one might haue beheld those holy Fathers of the Desert, by their only outward aspect, to haue manifested aboundantly the in­ward purity of their happy soules; and to haue enioyed vpon Earth farr greater felicity, then the whole world had been able to af­ford them; no melancholy heuing power to ceise vpon their harts, which were so truly vnited to God himselfe. This makes them truly ioyfull, and their faces cheere­full like to the Saints, Indith. 16. By all which we now see that Saints haue not sadd, nor me­lancholy, or pensiue counte­nances; but ioyfull, cheerefull, and merry, as become their happy consciences. And by this, I hope, you sufficiently perceiue, that [Page 439]cheerefulnes in aspect, and a plea­sant countenance doe well accord with true vertuous Conuersa­tion.

And now that innocent harme­les myrth, and gratefull alacrity, is nowayse vnbeseeming the same, neither examples, reason, or au­thority can be wanting to make manifest so apparent a truth: no for true pietie and right Christian deuotion exclude not affability, nor doe they hinder fitt recreation or honest and innocent myrth, (wherein modesty refraynes all vicious excesse) but much rather require the same; for a cheerefull alacrity, with a pleasant modesty, is most commendable; and fre­quently gaines much more vpon sinners, for their amendment; then too seuere, or a rigidly com­posed conuersation; which being so austere, would become vnplea­sing; yea cause auersion, and but discredit true deuotion and piety; [Page 440]which is sweet, pleasing, cheere­full, & full of content; and there­by becomes attractiue, and is neither tedious, nor difficult.

Manie Saints haue been of this pleasant humour and full of inno­cent and pleasing iestes in their discourse. S. Greg. Nazianze re­cordes of those two great Saints, and most illustrious Prelates. S. Basil, and S. Martin, that they so seasoned their Conuersation with pleasant and gratefull speaches, as they were able thereby to haue dissipated the darkest cloude of melancholy from the most deiec­ted hart: the happie effects of which gratefull alacrity, the said S. Basil hauing well obserued by experience; it gaue him iust occa­sion to wish that other holy per­sons would also mixe their Con­uersation with the like innocent, and true spirituall myrth: where­in that most renowned Heros of our Cuntrye Sr. Th. More, in all [Page 441]his Conuersation did excell in fa­cetious innocent myrth, which euen sweetens deuotion, and by it vndoubtedly, manie soules haue been gained to God, as well as by serious exhortations, and the strongest discourse. S. Ignatius of Loyola was also farr from seuerity herein: nor did he approoue in his brethren the practise of too ri­gidly a composed Conuersation, which much more probably, may terrifie mens minds, then gaine their soules. Manie Saints haue been of a pleasant, and iocund hu­mour, and yet of interiour great vertue and perfection. Yea vn­doubtedly (and euen experience makes it manifest) that a good word of deuotion being deliuered with a cheerefull countenance, and with an open & frendly hart, it pe­netrates the soule, as doth a note of harmonious musick, the eare; and takeing by that meanes a true pos­session of the hart, it workes strong [Page 442]effects in producing good practises of vertue; supposing (as it is euer to be vnderstood) that the ieastes be alwayes religiously modest, and the intention good; it being vn­lawfull in all Conuersation, and discourse whatsoeuer, to vse ei­ther scurrilous, or vnciuill words, and much lesse profane, or irreli­gious ieastes: or finally so care­lesly to let loose the raines of temperance to vnfitting liberty; as to forget thereby Gods diuine Pre­sence, or due reuerence therevnto, Briefly nothing ought to be said, or done in such Conuersation, which may be vnbeseeming, either the modesty, decency, Person, tyme, or place. And now true Christian Conuersation thus iustifi'd against the former calumnies: it remaines that I also shew

The lawfulnesse of moderate recrea­tion in gaming, and fitting sports: and wherein the abuse of them consists.

WHilst God by so miraculous fauours conducted the Israelits into the fruitfull land of Promisse, there wanted not malitious Spies, who by the manie false reports which they made of the vnwhol­some ayre; badd qualities of the country, and of the barbarous fier­cenesle of the Inhabitants, so ter­rifi'd all the rest of their brethren; as had it not been for faithfull Calib, and Iosue (who manifestly refuted the falsity of their calum­nious reports) they would rather haue returned to their Egiptian captiuity, then exposed hēselues to such insufferable difficulties as they were made to conceiue. Num. 13. The Diuell and his instruments haue euer, in the selfe same man­ner, endeauoured to perswade the world, that in a religious, and ver­tuous life, there is nothing but deepe sadnesse, and melancholy to be found; no myrth, nor anie ala­crity [Page 444]to be enioyed; no other exer­cise but prayer, fasting, hare-cloth, and continuall solitude; whereby those persons who addict them­selues to deuotion, must needs be­come (say they) peeuish, stupid, and verse infirme. And vpon this false perswasion; they endeauour to make men to fly both their ex­ample, and companie.

But to shew both the malice, & great ignorance where-vpon they ground this false calumnie of De­uotion, and of a vertuous life; it may suffice to shew, how both S. Thomas and Aristotle, and with them generally all Diuines agree; that to vse honest and fitting re­creation, is an act of the vertue which they call Eutrapelia, and may properly be interpreted, Ala­crity; or Myrth, which is not only laudable, but also necessary for Man; whose vigour, and spirits being but limited & verie weake; it is impossible for him to be so [Page 445]continually busied in serious oc­cupations, but of necessity he must haue both ease and relaxa­tion, whereby to refresh and giue new strength to his spirits by this vertue of Eutrapelia, or fitt recrea­tion; which vertue consists in the mediocrity, betwixt these two ex­tremes; of an excesse in retyre­ment from all fitting diuertisement and companie, on the one side: & of spending vnworthely our whole tyme in idle pastimes and play, on the other: but this midle way, is both lawdable, and verie neces­sary for all such as aspire to a ver­tuous life, after the vsuall meane.

2. Euen reason it selfe conuinces the necessity of this fitting recrea­tion. For as mans body requires sleepe, meate, and repose, where­by to repaire his decayed forces: so likewise his spirits haue no lesse need by some cherefull relaxation to be refreshed and restor'd. This is verified by the practise of that [Page 446]great Euangelist S. Iohn; who re­created himselfe with a partridge; whereat a certaine huntsman ta­taking scandall; was instructed by the same S. Iohn, how needfull that innocent relaxation was for regayning new force to be em­ployed in the seruice of God. This is that holy intention which ma­kes our recreation meritorious, as well as our Prayer; and which God by the mouth of his Royall Prophet hath so frequently recom­mended to vs; that we should re­create our selues in him, with ioy: Psal. 67. reioyce yee in our Lord; and be will grant you, your harts de­sire. Psal. 36. Now we truly re­ioyce in our Lord, when our in­tention, with due circumstance, inuites vs to serue him by those actions which we doe; and be­cause we conceiue it to be his bles­sed will: which being the religious motiue of our recreation, it needs must be meritorius, and pleasing to [Page 447]God. In which sense it is that K. Dauid bids vs to serue God in ioy. Ps. 99. As truly we haue great cause; seeing that we enioy this happy meanes to sanctifie all our actions at so easie a rate. Giue therefore this great valew, by a good in­tention, to all your lawfull and fitting pleasures: rest not in giuing satisfaction meerely to nature; but raise it to that higher motiue of Gods diuine will and pleasure; whereby you may recreate your selfe in this assured ioy; that it will produce you hapy fruit for Eternity.

Yet for all this, as there is no­thing in the world but may easily be viciated by mans abuse; so also recreation, which of it selfe is in­different, (and rightly vsed, is an act of the aforesaid vertue) escapes not to be frequently blemished by vicious circumstances, with the foule stayne of sinne: which the better to auoyde, take these en­suing aduertisements.

What particular abuses in Recrea­tion are principally to be auoyded?

FOr better preuenting the great harme which so vsually hap­pens to our soules, by the sinfull abuse of Recreation; we must here first obserue; that it ought to be vsed with discreet moderation; not makeing it our chiefe employ­ment, nor preferring it abusiuely before the affaires which either Iustice, Charity, or Religion may require at our hands; nor spending more tyme therein, then both Prudence, and Reason will allow; least we expose our selues to that shamefull reproach, which diuine wisdome hath pronounced against them, who make their life but a meere pastime, and play. wisd. 15. And neglecting their other obli­gations; they spend whole nights and dayes in gaming; and peruert thereby the true end of all right Recreation; which is but to re­fresh [Page 449]our wearied spirits by some necessary pastyme: and not to wea­ken them the more, as those peo­ple doe, who turne recreation into toyling vexation; and play into paine, both of body and soule; as at last they will be likely to finde, when rendring their accompt to God; they must make satisfaction for manie great sinnes, occasioned by their disordered gaming, besids the losse of their precious tyme, and temporall meanes; both which were lent them by God for a farr worthier end. O how many Priests will be deepely condemned vpon this verie schore, for neglecting their Church-duties and other obleiging offices! How manie Maisters and Mistresses, who aban­doning the due care of their fami­lies, by their excesse in play, and other pastimes, bring totall ruyn vpon their estates, and children I How manie Phisitions, permit theire poore patients to perish, [Page 450]whilst their inordinate gaming giues them no leasure, either to stu­die their diseases, or to assist them in due tyme! What satisfaction will the negligent and carelesse Aduocate be able to render to their sorrowfull Clyents, who are reduced to ruyn and dispaire for loosing their subsistance, and so iust a cause, by their fault and negligence; who might haue pro­cured them due iustice and equity; had they but taken more leasure for it from their play? It is the like with anie Prince or Prelate, and with all other conditions whatsoeuer, who by excesse in ga­ming neglect the charge which God, and their place requires at their hands.

In the next place the summe is here also to be considered which we hazard in play, since it must be alwayes moderated according to our condition and meanes; and neuer amount to such a quantity, [Page 451]as to disable vs to performe what either due debt, or fitt maintenance of family may iustly require at our hands, both which by ex­cesse, and too deepe play, may ve­rie probably be hindred; to the great wrong of creditors, to the desolation of wyfe and children, and finally io the restlesse torment of a guilty conscience which per­mits neither content, nor repose.

It is lastly to be obserued that ga­ming, or fitt Recreation, is not here blamed, that being indiffe­rent in it selfe, yea laudable with a right and moderate vse; the excesse and greate abuse of it is only re­proued in them, who spend their whole tyme and thoughts vpon play: neglecting what concernes both their spirituall and temporall obligations, and giue free scope to their Passion therein. From whēce proceeds swearing, cursing, and quarrels, yea and frequently their finall perdition both in body [Page 452]and soule. And ought this to be called Recreation and play!

Thus much concerning both the vse, as also the abuse of Recrea­tion, vpon occasion of the con­nexion which it hath with hu­maine Conuersation: and to pro­ceed with order in the aforesaid Rule for regulating also in other oc­casions our Conuersation: I will in the next place speake likewise of the vsuall abuse in eating and drinkeing & what comportment is to be vsed at the table: for which take this aduertisment

Concerning Temperance: and our comportment at the table.

OVr body being giuen vs by God, as a seruant to assist the soule in her operations for Beatitu­de: we are bound to nourish it: yet so as it may be without all preiu­dice to that our happy end. We are therefore to be carefull that vnder pretext of satisfing the necessity of [Page 453]nature, we satiate not the sensuall appetite thereof: but rather by a vertuous moderation in dyet, ena­ble our body to performe the functions which God requires at our hands; and by that meanes, to sanctifie euen our corporall foode: for vertue (saith S. Basil) consists not in eating, or not eating; but in the intention wherewith we eate. Our corporall and naturall ac­tions are indifferent of their owne nature; yet by applying them to a good, or bad end, they take the quality, either of vertue, or vice: and therefore, whether you eate, or drinke, (saith S. Paul) or doe anie other thing, doe all to the glory of God. 1. Cor. 10.

And truly who barely considers the meere-action of feeding, may well be mooued to great humility thereby: since it is but an im­perfection, and troublesome de­fect, of nature, forcing man to leaue the noble exercises of higher [Page 454]powers in his soule (whereby he conuerseth with God, and his An­gells) to spend tyme and cost in supplying this his naturall infirmity, wherein he resembles only the brute, and vnreasonable beastes; and whereof the vaine delight is no longer enioyed, then whilst the tongue is turning it in the mouth; for the wyne is no sooner swal­lowed, but it's delight is past; Ioel. 2. O how vnworthy then of a ra­tionall, and Christian soule is it to offend God for so base a content; or to hazard her beatitude vpon so small an enioyment: especially if we consider that verie meate, (be it neuer so dainty, costly, and pleasing to our tast) is no sooner chewed, and sent downe the throte, but it becomes most loath­some, and abominable to behold, as experience will force vs to con­fesse; when by anie infirmity we find our selues obliged to ease our stomakes of what we had eaten [Page 455]but immediately before.

These and the like reflexions made Iob, and manie other ver­tuous people, euen to sigh before their meales; wherein notwith­standing meere sensuall men (like verie beastes) place so great con­tent and pleasure, that by sinfull excesse they of tentymes most grie­uously offend, and endanger the losse of their soules: becomming also by surfeit and drunkennesse much worse then the brutest beas­tes, and wholy incapable of the noblest functions of Man.

Now besides this great cuill of Intemperance, by surfeiting, and drunkennes, considered in quality of sinne: it is also a great enemie to the life of Man, farr more dying by it (as Salomon assureth) then by the sword, and whereas eating & drinking is ordayned by God to preserue, and prolonge our life; sensuall persons abuse it to the con­trary, when they striue not to go­uerne, [Page 456]nor moderate their disorde­nate appetite, nor to subdue it to the Rule of Reason. And for this verie cause it is, that rarely a glu [...] ­ton liues long: or if some one chance so to doe, yet his body will be made subiect to so manie infir­mities, as he will be forced to con­fesse, that he payes deare interest for all the pleasure of his former excesse, and gluttony.

S. Augustin may be an admira­ble example for vs in this vertue of temperance: who tells vs that God had taught him so to moderate the takeing of his food (and euen his affection therevnto) as one takes phisick, which is with that consi­derate moderation, as he would not exceed the proportion concei­ued necessary for his health. But this must be done without all pen­siue scrupulosity, or vnpleasing sadnesse, which (according to the Royall Prophet) is to be banish't from the table of the Iust, where in [Page 457]the sight of God, they must reioyce with alacrity. Psal. 67. All quarrels must there be lay'd aside, and detracting discourse of the absent; employing rather all our thoughts, & conuer­sation in prayse & gratefull thank­fulnesse to God; who gives meate in due tyme, & opning his hād, the fille euery creature with blessing. Ps. 144.

In danger of excesse, you may doe well to call to minde the bitter gall and vinagre giuen to our bles­sed Sauiour when he wanted re­freshment, by reason of his great thirst vpon the Crosse, and to re­member the great and vertuous abstinence of his chiefest Saints. Raise firmely your hart to God, and rectifie your intention in ea­ting; that thereby you may be the more able to serue him. Say with a holy Eiaculation from the inte­riour of your hart: O when shall I feed vpon the happy food of Angells in eternall Blisse; vpon that beatifi­call vision in companie of his glo­rious [Page 458]Saints and Angells without end! And by this meanes you may feed spiritually your soule, as corporal­ly you doe your body; and your verie refection may be made thereby as pleasing to God, as the saying your prayers.

Being now sett downe at the ta­ble with a sharp and hungry appe­tite; make some little reflexion therevpon: as considering with how small an appetite, or desire, you vsually feed your soule by prayer, or by the practise of ver­tue; which notwithstanding ought to be much more pleasing to vs, then the daintiest feast.

Let the memory of Gods diuine Presence be a bridle to our vnruly appetite; lett it also refraine vs from all vnfitting, and detracting discourses; for our corporall re­fection by this meanes may be made as profitable to the soule, as it is necessary for the body: it being taken by vs, not for pleasure, and [Page 459]delight; but only as the remedy which naturall necessity requires at our hands.

Be not too curious, singular, or hard to be pleased in your dyet; since it little imports whether the sensuall, and greedy appetite be content, or no. Moreouer, what good signe can it be, that we truly loue God, and are willing to suffer for his sake; if we cannot ouer­come our selues, & sensuality, in so small a matter; as not to be able to endure some little vnpleasing mor­sell of meate; which also being speedily to become so loathsome and foule an excrement, what im­ports it (saith S. Hierome) of what matter it be made. It was the say­ing of a holy Man, to check thereby himselfe, when be found his tast disgusted with some ill re­lishing meate: how must they be con­tent (said he) who would be glad of a hard, and vnsauory crust of the coursest bread for all their cheere; [Page 460]and thouart not content, nor gra­teful to God for such variety of good, and costly meate; which by the sweate of other mens browes is so plentifully prepared for thy table? Take occa­sion to confound your selfe thereat; and command that some part of it may, (in satisfaction) be reserued for the poore, and sicke.

Call also to minde, that it is your mortall Enemie which you pamper: and therefore be verie wary that you make him not too strong for you, by putting a dan­gerous weapon into his hand, whereby he may worke your des­truction. He is now your slaue, but will soone become your Mais­ter, if you pamper him too dain­tely. Sathan hauing ouerthrown man, and all his posterity by this temptation of gluttonie, continues daily to assault vs with the self­same battery: he knowing well, that if he can get vs once but to place our affection vpon this ex­cesse [Page 461]of sensuall Ryot, he shall af­terward verie easily diuert vs from all other chiefe occupations, which most concerne the health of our soule.

Make good reflexion, and pon­der well at your meale (especially if at a feast) how manie pledges you haue there of Gods fatherly bounty, goodnesse, and great loue to you: they being as manie as there be seuer all dishes of meate vpon the table: and how manie harmelesse creatures haue lost their liues, that you might feed vpon them. O suffer not at such a tyme so gracious and louing a Lord to be offended, either by scurrili­ty, detraction, surfeits, or by anie kinde of prophanenesse. Call often to minde what will shortly be­come of that fraile flesh, which is now so daintely fed: when with Iob we shall say to corruption: thou art my Father, my mother, and Sister to wormes. Iob. 17.

Finally to auoyde this dange­rous excesse, by moderating the vicious sensuality of our vnruly appetite, whereby we are so greatly preiudiced; we must make serious, & frequent reflections vpon Gods diuine presence, which is a bridle both to our greedy appetite, and petulant tongue, Psal. 67 Our ea­ting must be accompanied also with a pure intention of nourish­ing our body, to the end it may be enabled for the better seruice of God, by assisting our soule in exer­cising her actions of vertue: and aboue all; let our refection be ta­ken, in honour and homage of the refection which IESVS CHRIST here vsed vpon Earth amongst men; that by the infinitt merits thereof, ours may be so sanctifi'd, as that we offend him not thereby: for by this meanes, and by a serious reflexion vpon the premisses, our corporall nourishment will be­come pleasing to God, and meri­torious [Page 463]of eternall reward.

You haue bard what conditions are required for a vertuous conuer­tion; as also what fitting comport­ment ought to be obserued by vs: aswell at recreation in Compa­nie, as at the table. It remaines that I also shew the defectiuenesse of seuerall other parts of our Conuer­sation; that by foreseeing the dan­ger of their harme, we may a­uoyde the great preiudice which they vsually cause, both in body and soule. Of this sort of vicious actions, (proceeding from an ill regulated Conuersation) are prin­cipally these, whereof (as most harmefull) I intend briefely to speake; to witt: Detraction, Rash-iudgment, Obloquie, Choler, Contention, Iearing, Mocking, prophane Myrth, vaine Singulari­ty vicious Loquacity, and disor­der by the tongue. Of all which now here briefly in order. And to beginn with the first

Of Detraction, Rash-iudgment, and Obloquie, with aduertisements and good motiues to auoyde them in our Conuersation.

DEtraction, or Obloquieis, whē we speake ill of any person in his absence, thereby diminishing his reputation, and the good opi­nion which had been formerly conceiued of him, by those to whome the detractor speakes. This is an vsuall vice in Conuersation; and more soules perish by it, then by any other sinne. Granada thinks that halfe the world are damned for it; and S. Bernard saith that nothing administers more matter to the fire of Hell, then Detrac­tion. Manie are verie carefull to fly most part of other sinnes, who yet make little scruple of this. Most are too forward to say what they heare, or see; and others are as content to giue both willing [Page 465]care; and conntenance therevnto; but as the Detractor carrieth the Di­uell in his mouth (saith S. Bernard) so he who harkneth to it, carrie's him in his eare. Few rightly con­fesse this sinne, or conceiue due sor­row for it, whereby to gaine their pardon of God; and fewer make due satifaction to their neighbour for the wrong, by repayring it. This made wise Salomon to cry out: who will giue a garde to my mouth, and a sure seale to my lippes, that I fall not by them, and my ton­gue destroy me. Eccl. 22. for the tongue of a murmurer is worse then Hell, which only hurteth the wicked, and those who deserue it: but the tongue of a murmurer hur­teth both the good and bad; yea most spite it hath against the good and vertuous.

The enormity of this sinne is knowne by the greatnesse of the harme which it procures to our [Page 466]Neighbour; and the good whereof it depriues vs, is the measure of that harme: Now it is declared by the holy Ghost, that the reputa­tion, and good-name, where of the detractor bereaues vs, surpasseth all worldly treasure; and therefore he commands vs carefully to pre­serue it; haue care of a good name; for this shall be more permanent to thee, then a thousand treasures, pre­cious and great. Eccles. 41. And therefore to preiudice the good name, and reputation of our neighbour is a farr greater wrong, then to take away his life, or goods, and consequently, as we would not be accompted theeues, or murtherers; so we ought care­fully to auoyde this dāgerous cry­me; whereby we become both the one, & the other in the highest de­gree; by robbing our neighbour of his good-name (which surpasseth all worldly wealth) and by a double [Page 467]murther committed with one, and and the self same act of detraction; for thereby we both spiritually kill our owne soule, and destroy the morall life also of our neigh­bours reputation, which is so verie deare to him. And therefore with­out restitution of this honour, so vniustly preiudiced by detraction, neither absolution, nor saluation can be expected: and how hard a soare that is to heale, which is made by detraction; is experienced by any, who haue but endeauored to make that difficult cure, in repairing so great a wrong. And moreouer it is a great iniustice, and breach of charity, rashly to accompt a man vicious for his former vice: for he may be amen­ded, and haue obtayned grace. Holy Magdalen had been a great sinner, and long continued in that vnhappy state; but yet shee was become Chiist's fauorit, when the rash Pharifie proclaymed her to be [Page 468]a sinfull woman; Luke. 7. The other was no lesse sinsully mista­ken, when he made so vncharita­ble a iudgment of that humble Pu­blican of the Gospel; for he was then iustifi'd, though immediate­ly before he had been a noted sin­ner: Luke. 18. Ananias who estee­med S. Paul to be a fierce and cruell persecutor; was tould from God, that he was then become a holy, and chosen vessell. Act. 9.

By all which we are sufficiently admonished to take heed of rash iudgment; and verie carefully to abstayne from detracting censu­res; for Mans will often changes and as of a great Saint, one may be­come as great a sinner; so also the contrary may fall out. Moreouer the great iniustice of rash-iudgment is verie manifest; for, who art thou (saith S. Paul) that iudgest an o­ther mans seruant? to his Ma [...]ster he stands or falls; his Lord is to iudge him, to whom he must ren­der [Page 469]an accompt of his actions; and why then presume we to vsurpe that office which belongs only to him, before whose dreadfull Tri­bunall we all must appeare. Rom. 11. And it is here well to be obser­ued, that though the ill reports of an other may be true, yet if the sin­ne be secret, and vnknowne; it would be great detraction to re­ueale it to them who know it not; for although the secret cryme haue wounded the sinners soule be­fore God, yet it hath not depriued him of his good name, and reputa­tion in the opinion of Men.

It would be therefore much more Charity, and to farr better purpose, by due fraternall correc­tion (when ocasion requires it) to acquaint the offender in the spirit of lenity with his fault; and not by detraction in absence, to hurt greatly both himselfe and his neighbour; and yet to cause no amendment thereby at all.

Be verie carefull also to permit no blaming discourses of such per­sons whom you least affect, or who haue aniewaise disobleiged you; for detraction will there easily slipp in; whilst others by flattery speake ill of them; and you as contented to giue eare therevnto. In such occasions endeauour to turne by that discourse the best you can; considering that if for such little faults those persons are so much to be blamed; what then might we our selues deserue, if all the great crymes, whereof God sees vs guilty, were lay'd open to Men. Let vs eleuate interiorly our harts, and craue humbly his di­uine grace for the amendment of our owne great faults; which being so verie manie, we haue small cause to busie our selues in looking after those of our neigh­bour: and yet quite to the contra­ry, none vsually doe looke more narrowly into other Mens faults [Page 471]and liues, then they who make least accompt of their owne; nor doe anie so seuerely examine the actions of others, as those who are most licentious, and haue least care to amend what belongs to themselues. Be therefore verie ca­refull to auoyde all detraction in your owne discourse, and discreet­ly endeauour to preuent it in o­thers: at least seeme not well plea­sed thereat; or retyre your selfe discreetly, and with the least of­fence you can from the compa­nie.

Auoyde as much as may be, all discourse about publike, and state affaires; experience well teaching vs, that through a seeming zeale of the common good, we are precipita­tely push't on to rash iudgment, & beyond the due respect we owe to soueraigne powers, and to their chiefe Ministers; whom oftenty­mes we notoriously iniure, as also our owne soules; and stand there­by [Page 472]by engaged to much more satis­faction, then we can well conceiue which way to acquitt.

Finally speake euill of none, but your-selfe; neither busie your minde with other Mens faults; but much rather about the mending of your owne; and if by some de­tracting calumnie you shall be in­iured; I recommende to you the vertuous moderation of that mo­rally diuine Plato, well deseruing to be imitated by anie good Chris­tian herein: who once being tould by his frend of a notorious detrac­tion, whereby his Enemie had greatly preiudiced his good name; he made this modest and verie lawdable reply: I will endeauour to liue in such sort (saith he) as the world shall not beleeue that to be true which he hath reported of mee.

To conclude, if you heare anie speake ill of their neighbour, say with a holy Man in the like occa­sion: O how much are we bound to [Page 473]God for his grace, if we be not much worse our selues! And therefore who well knowes but himselfe, will ne­uer speake ill of an other; but ra­ther abhorre Detraction, as an in­fectious poison to all good Con­uersation; for which the precedent discourse now sufficing, the next shall bee

Against Ieering, Scoffing, and all prophane discourse.

THe next neare adioyning vi­cious branch to Detraction, & Rash-iudgment, is Ieering, and vnciuill discourse; which being so common, and verie hurtfull to all humane Conuersation, I will endeauour briefly to giue you here a character of this vice; whereby beholding it's sinfull deformity, you may the more be mooued to detest the same.

And for the better vnderstan­ding hereof; it is to be obserued that there be two sorts of euill Ies­ters, [Page 474]or Ieerers. The first are such as mocke and scoffe at holy things, and make but a ieast of our Faith, or Religion; of Sacraments, Cere­monies, and preaching &c.: yea they prophanely sport, and make myrth with the sacred Scripture it selfe. Of these the Prophet Hie­remy much complayned, ch. 20. saying; that the word of God (which he preached) was made but a iest, and laughter. Of this sort are such, as ieering, and laughing will say: God is an honest good Man, and will not be so hard to please. The Di­uell is not so black, as they paint him, Heauen is great, there will be place enough for vs all. These and such-like sacrilegious scoffs, and mocks are most odious to God (saith the holy prouerb, c. 1.) and his manie dreadfull punishments, as likewise his angry and most fearefull threates to deride them also at the doubtfull houre of their death, ought to be a sufficient [Page 475]warning for their speedy amend­ment; as may be seene in this sadd example (well deseruing a flood of bitter teares) related by Doctor Sanders in his Schisme of England concerning K. Henry the eight; where he attributes the deplora­ble destruction of Catholike Reli­gion (as a maine cause, amongst the rest) to those prophane, and sacrilegious scoffings, and blas­phemous ieasts of Syr Francis Bryan, the Kings bosome frend, and of the Bullins race; who thus in nature of a pleasant scoffing ieaster, laboured to please the Kings licentious and luxurious humour, by pernicious scoffs, and ieares at all things which were sacred in the Church. One amongst manie o­thers (not the least for impiety) was this; when being demanded by the wanton King, what manner of sinne it was, to lye with the daughter, after he had abused the mother? it was iust the same (quoth [Page 476]this wicked Bryan) as first hauing eaten the henne, to feed afte wards vpon her chicken: at which the King verie lowdely laughing: ha Bryan (said he) and art thou not rightly indeed my infernall Vicar! For so his accustomed blasphe­mous ieasting to the King had gi­uen him generally that name: and after this he was commonly called by all; the Kings Vicar. of Hell.

By these sacrilegious and perni­cious Ieeres he so fedd the Kings vicious humour, as he also freed his libidinous, and sinfull mind from all remorse; so that by little and little, his voluptuous hart be­came voyde of all scruple for his most horrid sacriledges; which though this irreligious Sycophant, by his deriding scoffs, had made now to seeme ridiculous to the King; yet we haue felt their sadd effects, and haue had leasure abo­ue sixcore yeares to deplore them; and the vnfortunate King much [Page 477]more; who being come vnto the verie point of his vnhappy death; he called for a cupp of white wyne; and as taking his last farewell of that his most impious fauorit; he dolefully pronounced those dispa­ring words: O Bryan all is lost! and so immediately dyed: leauing thereby for our instruction a suffi­cient warning against scoffing, and all manner of iesting at holy things.

The other sort of euill iesters, are such as scoffe and Ieere at the defects of other Men; as did those vngracious children at the Pro­phet Elizeus for his bald head; whom God presently reuenged by wylde beares, who deuoured them euery one. 4. Kings. 2. This scof­fing and ieering is verie vsuall at naturall defects: as at want of witt, want of comelinesse, of riches, or some corporall sense &c.

Others much more sinfully mocke at deuotion and vertue: cal­ling [Page 478]Piety, Hipocrisy, Patience, Simplicity & Cowardlinesse, a good Confcience, they call Scrupulosity. Affability, sillinesse: and finally there is no vertue which hath not by them it's taunt, and ieere: for the simplicity of the iust man is scor­ned (saith Iob. c. 12. but let them beware in good tyme, and not be deceiued; for God will not be long mocked by them, (saith S. Paul) and Michol, K. Dauids wyfe, ex­perienced her iust punishment by a perpetuall disgrace of sterility, for ieering and deriding that holy King, when shee beheld him in great humility meanely cloathed, dancing, and playing musicke vp pona harpe before the Arke of God 2. Kin. 6.

But some will tell you that they meane no harme; it being only for merriment sake. Yet such laughter is not to be approoued, since it resembles that of Apes; who seeme most to laugh; when [Page 479]they are ready to bire: yea such laughter is oftentymes much more pernicious then the greatest iniu­ries; and the damnation of these ieering scoffers at vertue, is vn­doubtedly verie great; for they draw multitudes from their pious­purposes, and good-life, by rea­son of their quips, and ieeres; which oftentymes haue more for­ce amongst young people, then the greatest persecution would haue had, they much more fearing to be confounded by those ieering witts; then to suffer torments at a Tyrants hand. And thus these im­pious scoffers, both neglecting all vertue themselues, and deterring also others from the practise there­of, are doubly guilty of a great cryme. We must not therefore mocke, nor gibe at anie person whatsoeuer: for it is but great sim­plicity (saith the Bishop of Geneua) if we think we may mocke or scoffe at anie, who will not hate vs for is. [Page 480] S. Tho. of Aquine being asked what was the best marke whereby to know a right vertuous and spiri­tuall man, If you obserue (answe­red he) a Man much giuen to iee­ring and gibing in discourse; and to take pleasure in silly and chil­dish sopperies, either in his talke, or behaueour; esteeme him no spi­rituall person, although he should doe miracles: because (saith S. Thomas) his vertue is without connexion; he being seemingly serious at some exercise of piety; & yet so light and defectiue soone after in other occasions.

The precedent discourses of De­traction, Prophane talke, and scoffing, doe sufficiently manifest those great abuses in Conuersation to proceed principally from the ill gouernment of our tongue. And because there are yet seuerall o­thers of the selfsame nature where­of I ame to speake; it will be most proper in the next place to repre­sent [Page 481]to you in particular the great harme of Loquacity: that seeing the danger thereof, we may by due moderation of our tongue, en­deauour as well to remedy these abuses, whereof I haue already spoken; as also to preuent the o­thers, which are here immediately to follow this present discourse

Of vicious Loquacny; and the much harme caused by the ill goueru­ment of our tongue.

THe great mischiefe, and ma­nie dangerous euills which proceed from this pernicious vice are to be seene at large in the 5. ch. of S. Iames. And to preuent them, the holy Ghost in verie manie pla­ces of the sacred Scripture exhorts vs to haue a speciall watch and guard ouer our tongue; for who keepeth it: keepeth his soule; but who is vnaduised to speake, shall feele euils: Prou. 13. No sauage, nor enraged beast can be so cruelly [Page 482]mischieuous, as is the tongue; for they c [...]n only teare in pieces, and destroy the body; but an vnbridled tongue assaults the soule, and de­priues it selfe of the life of grace by the mortall wound of sinne. The Royall Prophet well she weth his great feare of this cruell beasts breakeing loose, when he said; Psal 140. Sett ô Lord a watch to my mouth, and a doore round about my lipps. And what necessity there is of shutting vp, and close keeping in this vnruly rebell, the great Au­thor of nature, God himselfe, hath sufficiently admonished vs by in­closing it within a double fence, of teeth, and li [...]pes; which also are most vsually to be shutt; who ha­uing also giuen vs two eyes, two eares, two hands, and but one only tongue; doth sufficiently ins­truct vs thereby, that we ought to speake but littl [...]; and ro heare, see, and doe farr more. The wise Man was antiently called, a Man of [Page 483]fowre eares; signifiing that he hark­ned much, and spoke little; which is a quality obserued in the wisest men: as on the contrary, ex­perience makes it manifest; that who greately abound in words, are euer barren in wisdoome; like as trees which produce most leaues haue vsually but little fruit. So children, and simple people talke and prattle most; because they want iudgment and reason where­by to rule and moderate there ton­gue; which the wiser sort enioy­ing, they are much more silent: for the prudent man, before he speakes, considers manie things (saith S. Ambros.) as first; that which he is to say, and to whome he speaketh; where he speaketh, & to what end: for herein it is that the holy Ghost hath putt the diffe­rence betwixt the wise Man and a foole (that a foole saith all which comes to his minde, but a wise man speakes only what he hath well [Page 484]considered. Eccl. 21. We must take much more content in hark­ning to others, then in speaking our solues, for by hearing others, is gained knowledge, and wise­doome; but much talking is followed by repentance. The rea­son is euident; for who speakes much, he considers and ponders but little; and therefore must needs commit manie errors by tal­king. Finally it is the spirit of all treuth which tells vs (and expe­rience manifest's it to be true) that where there is much talke, there it euer great scarcity, and baren­nesse (he meanes both of iudg­ment, and witt) Prou. 14. and yet vanity, and desire of esteeme, still itching at the tipp of the ton­gue, requires much force and vio­lence to contayne it within due moderation; which gaue Salomon iust cause to say; that Mans grea­test labour was in his mouth, Eccl. 6. Because his hardest difficulty is [Page 485]to gouerne his tongue. Socrates allowes two only seasons wherein it is proper to speake: the one, when we speake that which we well vnderstand. The other, when it is needfull, or verie conuenient to speake; and that at all other tymes, it argues wisdome to be si­lent; and want thereof, to be for­ward in talke: for when we finde a coffer without a locke; it is a great presumption that it hath no treasure within; and empty vessels and shallow riuers make euer the greatest noyse.

By all which we may now clea­rely see how much it imports vs, to gouerne our tongue, the holy Ghost assuring vs that both life and death are in the po­wer of the tongue; Prou. 12. that is, both our saluation and damna­tion (saith S. lo. Chrisostome) depende therevpon. And therefore seuerall of the antient Saints consi­dering well the great danger of sinning [Page 486]by the tongue; they haue spent their whole liues in laboring to gouerne, that dangerous and vnruly instrument: the right order ring whereof, imports our humai­ne actions no lesse; then right ru­ling the sterne, doth a shipp; whi­ch though but small in bulke; yet as the skilfull Pilot guides by it the greatest vessell through the most boisterous storme; so likewise a prudent and vertuous Man, by Reason, and the feare of God (kee­ping a strong gard vpon his ton­gue) preserues his soule from dan­ger of being ship wrack't by sinne in the fury of vnquiet passions, rai­sed by iniuries, or by any crosse encounter whatsoeuer.

These being part of the bad ef­fects proceeding from vicious lo­quacity; to which manie more might be adioyned, which expe­rience teacheth them to their cost, who are much giuen to this great defect in their Conuersation: I [Page 48]will speake in the next place of an other vicious branch, which sprouts from the former, and is principally nourished by the same: I meane the vngratefull vice

Of Boasting Ostentation, and vaine conceipt of our selues.

SElfe-praise is vngrateful to God and Man; let an other praise thee and not thy owne mouth (saith the holy prouerb. c. 27.) and what is more offensiue amongst Men, then a vaine braging boaster of his owne worth, and actions; who though he seekes honour and esteeme thereby; yet vsually he pourchases but scorne and contempt. Quarrels and manie other great mischeefs commonly accompanie a vaine braging and boasting proud hu­mour; which proceeding from an inward pride, must needs be great­ly preiudiciall to our soules; as being directly opposit to Humility, which is the foundation of all true vertue. [Page 488]I denie not but that worth, and true merit well deserues to be praised; yet so, as who enioyes the guift, ought to giue the whole glory to God; who is both the Au­thor, and owner. 1. Tim. 1. and therefore it is sinfull to glory in anie thing, as our owne, for it is not he who praiseth himselfe, that is approoued, but whom God doth commend. 2. Cor. 10. Yea none are lesse vertuous, then such as desire most to be so esteemed. This sinfull Folly of Self-esteeme, is sufficiently decryed in the Example of that boasting Pharisie in the Gospel; who presumptuously glorying in his owne good workes, and rash­ly censuring and dispising his poore neighbour; was most iustly con­demned by IESVS-CHRIST himselfe; whilst that humble Pu­blican, by the repentant acknow­ledgment of his sinne, was iusti­fi'd in the self-same tyme, and place Luke. 18.

It is also to be obserued, that or­dinarily (as in the former example appeares) the greatest vanters, are vsually dispisers of all other Men; whereby they raise incen­sed enemies, who both contemne and laugh them to scorne: where­as if by humble modesty they would refraine their vanting braggs of the good guifts which they sometymes enioy aboue other Men; their abilities would be highly commended, & themselues much honoured for the same: for experience makes it manifest, that the humble minded man, whilst he thinks better of all others, then himselfe; he will be both loued and esteemed by all; whereas the proud Man preferring himselfe be­fore all others, will be hated and contemned by euery one. The best meanes therefore to obtayne true honour & esteeme, is to pourchace them by good workes, as CHRIST himselfe hath taught vs: Ioan. 8. [Page 490] Leit my workes be iudge (saith he) the workes which I doe, sufficiently giue testimonie of me; nor boast yee (said our Sauiour to the proud Iewes. Ioan. 8.) in that you are children of Abraham; but let your glory be, to imitate his good­workes; least proouing degene­rate children of so noble a Pa­rent, in steed of the glory you seeke; you finde confusion: for true merit will neuer want praise; but all pride is dispised, as the true mother of sinne. Vaine boasting is the eldest daughter of Pride, and encreases her wicked race; by producing that common and per­nicious vice in Conuersation; whereof I will now next treate, by the name

Of Contention, and Debate.

COntention, Contradiction, and Debare, being so verie obuious in our discourse and Con­uersation; and for that vsually they [Page 491]geeatly [...]ea [...]en both frendship, and true charity; these following aduertisments are here proposed for the better preuenting of so per­nicious an euill.

And to this end; it may first be obserued as a good marke, and sure signe which wise Salomon gi­ues vs, whereby to know a wise man from a foole; that a foole will engage himselfe in manie quarrels, & prouoke others also to the same: whereas the wise man, on the contrary, appeases them by meeke and gentle words. S. Augustin most liuely and truly expresses this meere friuolous verball encounter, and obstinate contestation in dis­pute, saying, that to contest in words is not to regard so much how errour may be discouered by treuth: but ra­ther how thy owne opinion, and saying may be preferred before that of an other person.

To auoyde this contentious De­bate, first we may obserue; that it is [Page 492]directlly contrary to the verie end it selfe of all good Conuersation: which ought to nourish true frend ship, and mutuall amity, for the more solace and comfort of each other, amongst the manie tedious trubles of this present life, where­as on the contrary, by these wrangling contentions, and vn­gratefull debate, manie offensiue words, and iniurious taunts; yea affronts with much contempt so­metymes, and dispising expres­sions, are vttered with no small si­gnes of auersion and ill will, and thereby loue and frendship is greatly weakned, which should rather haue been increased and confirmed in true Charity, by Companie and Conuersation. S. Paul his earnest dissuasion of all Christians from this pernicious vice, and spirit of Contention, is of great force and efficacy: Phil. 2. If there be anie consolation in CHRIST (saith he) &c. accom­plish [Page 493]yee my ioy by your agreement withone an other, in loue, mutuall Charity, and consent: Doe nothing for vanity, but esteeming, and pre­ferring in true Humility others be­fore your selues; regard not so much your owne content and interest, as the good and fitting satisfaction of your neighbour. Thus the blessed Apostle. In which words are con­tayned a most soueraigne and po­werful Antidore against all conten­tious debate, and which is able to giue a perfect cure to that vngra­tefull spirit, if we obtayne but grace to make happy vse thereof.

It is also to be obserued: that it is a verie great victory, to permit our selues to be ouercome in this con­tentious combate of wrangling words; it being the game of Gana­pierde, wherein the winner must loose: nor ought we to thinke it dishonour to yeald to a conten­tious Man; since we are assured by the holy Ghost; that it is honour to [Page 494]fly contention; Piou. 20. And we auoyde thereby, both much scan­dall, and sinne Eccl. 28. Yea, a mans wisedome is knowne by his pa­tience saith the holy prouerb. and, the seruant of our Lord must be mil­de towards all 2. Tim. 2. If you knock two earthen potts one a­gainst the other, you vndoubtedly will breake them both; but stricke them against wooll, or anie soft yealding substance, and neither of them will receiue anie harme: so to a meeke and patient man; harsh, or cholerike speaches, will make no breach or quarrell; for the one yealding, the other will be confounded, or at least appeased; and most vnfortunate truly is that victory (saith S. Bernard) wherein tryumphing ouer Men, thou sinkest vnder, and yealdest to vice.

Be not forward to contradict an other person in discourse (espe­cially in matters of small impor­ [...]ance) to shew your owne know­ledge [Page 495]thereby: and if you be con­tradicted by others, in the like oc­casion grow not angry thereat; but only modestly, and mildely make answere, that, this is your opinion. Lett charity be there preferred be­fore all friuolous disputes; and a holy amity with your neighbour, before so vaine a satisfaction: as is the seeking by too earnest con­testation to gaine a friuolous ad­uantage, and that also with pre­iudice to your owne soule: for who obstinately maintaines his owne opinion, shewes plainly that he preferres his iudgment, and reason before that of others which sauours of much pride, and selfe esteeme. But when iust occasions requires that you should oppose the opinion of an other; be then verie warie that it be not with anie presumption, or heate: but hauing mildly proposed your reasons mo­desty desist in all frendly affection; and rather framing your discourse [Page 496]in fauour of your opposer, taking all in good part, and so farr only arguing the matter in all quiet temper, as that without offence, the treuth may thereby appeare. Bee exceeding wary that no passion nor earnestnesse in discourse, mooue you to anie chol ricke ex­pressions, or iniurious words: for besides the offence to God; you will thereby weaken your owne reputation, it being generally es­teemed much weakenesse of iudg­ment, and want of good reason, to defend a cause by passion and offen­siue language, whereas one only good reason alleaged for it, is of much more force with a prudent man, then a thousand sharp biting, or iniurious words.

Finally lett your mind be neuer troubled nor disquieted for anie contradiction which shall be fra­m'd against your discourse, for such trouble, and disquiet, would easily manifest the good opinion [Page 497]you conceiue of your selfe; as if forsooth, all your sayings were to be receiued as Oracles, and to be contradicted by none. True Hu­mility would soone correct this odious vice of selfe esteeme, and preuenting all sinfull contention, it would render our Conuerfation meritorious, and verie gratefull, both to God, and Man.

You haue seene sufficient mo­tiues to hate all Contention & De­bate, and carefully to anoyde the same in your Conuersation. The ensuing discourse will shew what euill fruit proceeds from that per­nicious roote, which begets in our soules the dangerous, and bru­tall vice

Of Anger, and Choler.

CHoler is a principall producti [...] of Pride, and so pernicious a Fassion, as the verie best of our actions are much endangered to be quite spoyled thereby, since it [Page 498]not only depriues them of their merit, but also renders them sin­full and vicious. The holy Ghost by the mouth of S. Iames assures vs that, the anger of Man worketh not the iustice of God c. 1. And daily experience makes it manifest, that in Choler, no action is lau­dable: for who corrects his child in anger, will exceed the due limitts of discretion; and to reprehend a seruant in that intemperate passion (yea though for a verie iust cause) is but to cast a reproach vpon him, and to prouoke him to further disobedience. The same is to be said of all other actions whatsoeuer, this vnbridled humour corrupting, and rendring them vngratefull to euerie one: and this brutall passion sometymes possesses the mind so entirely, as what is impious and outragious in it felfe, being beheld (saith S. Greg.) with these false spectacles of an inflamed anger; ap­peares to be iust, and reasonable.

But the true folly of this ill go­uerned Passion, is soone discoue­red, and bringes much repentance, for the great harme which it cau­seth, both to body and soule: for seruants not long able to endure so outragious an humour in a Mais­ter, they departe, and leaue him alone. Children become dull, stu­pid, and neglectfull of such a Fa­ther. The comfortlesse poore wyfe is bedewed with perpetuall teares. All frends abandon such Persons, since they are no more sociable, neither is there more contentment to be found in their Conuersation, then in that of Sauage beastes The violence of this dangerous passion is so great, as it frequently breakes out into strange effects, which are as the Symptomes of it. Behold a person in fury, and you will see his face red and swell'd, his eyes will be inflamed, his eares performe not their fūctiō, his mouth foames, his hart pants, his tongue stāmers, [Page 500]his voyce is shrill and vngratefull, his words inconsiderate: finally his whole body trembles as in a feauer. The force of fury, and rage hath broken veines in some per­sons, stop't vrine in others, and diuers haue dyed so daynely, in the hight of this passion. All which you may see at large described by that great Father of the Church S. Io. Chrysostome. orat ad pop. An­tioch. Nor is there a more vrgrate­full and deformed obiect to behold (saith he) thon a passionate, and angry man.

If then this bruish passion cause such pernicious effects exteriorly in the body, what disorder may we well imagin that it also procu­res inwardly in the soule, for ha­uing depriued her of iudgment and reason, it then setts all on fire, and fills her with sumes of distempered humours, and with much obscu­rity and confusion; like one who abrusting the Maister one of doores; [Page 501]setts fire on the house, and burneth himselfe within it.

This Passion of Anger, is a vice which the verie light of nature in Pagans hath taught vs to hate, and eschew: for it was most truly said by [...]eneca; that the Anger con­ceined for an injury, doth much more harme, then the iniury recei­ned And therefore he had good reason to say: that the end of our anger, will be but the beginning of our repentance: and yet no angry man will acknowledge (saith S. Augustin) nor conceiue his owne anger vniust.

A good meanes to auoyde the great harme of this vnruly and per­nicious passion, is, to consider that it hath fowre seuerall stations, wherein it principally appeareth in Man: in the hart, in the face; in the tongue, and in our deeds. If now we perceiue it to haue al­ready gott possession in the first; we must vse all speedy diligence to [Page 502]hinder that it enter not into the se­cond: but if it haue likewise gay­ned entrance there; then let vs at least endeauour, all we can to keepe strong hould and fortify our tongue against it; which if it's ou­traging force, and fury shall in like manner conquour, yet let vs labour with all possible and faith­full resistance to preuent the fourth, to the end that by no meanes this brutall, and ourregious passion ap­peare in deeds, and in actuall re­uenge, which God reserues who­ly to himselfe, and most expresly forbids vs to be vsurpers of that his most soueraigne right. Rom. 41.

An other good motiue to sup­presse this cholericke and angry humour, when anie offends vs, will be, to consider seriously with our selues, how often, and how greeuously we offend our Lord, and louing Redeemer: who in steed of she wing anger or reuenge, he continually powres downe [Page 503]his guifts, and great benefits vpon vs: drawing vs thereby to repen­tance, and to loue him, that so we may be capable of his eternall glory.

Consider this, and confound your selfe, if anie passion of vnruly Choler shall transport you to im­patience against your seruant, or anie other person for some small offence. Remember how great an ingratitude it would be towards God, to vse with so little respect, those his creatures, which both in nature, and in the end for which they were made, are equall with your selfe: whō not withstanding he hath subiected to doe you seruice though he might as well haue pla­ced you in a farr meaner condition, then they are. Reflect also vpon your selfe, and vpon your owne infirmities, and whither, if in their place, you should not haue been likely to haue done much worse then they, with whom you are so [Page 504]angry, and disconrent.

It is also verie worthy of obser­uation; that to be cholericke and full of Passion, is no signe of a ge­nerous courage, but rather of great weakenesse, and want of true magnanimity of hart: for it is plaine by experience, that sicke, and aged people are most subiect (through the great dobility of their spirit) to peeuish Choler and Passion, whereas true courage, & a generous hart conquereth, and subiecteth them to reason, and to the law of God.

Finally a man of a milde, sweet, and gentle conuersation, is both honoured, and serued with much loue by all: but the chole­rike and peeui [...]h person, is gene­rally both dispised and hated of euery one. herefore to conc [...]ude, the best way to preuent this hurt­full flame of Anger, is to extin­guish it in the beginning, and ve­rie first sparcle of the least affron [Page 505]thereof, which shall be kindled in vs: for if we once permit it to pre­uaile; it will be verie hard to quench it though we would.

You haue now seen the seuerall infirmities of this diseased body of an ill regulated Conuersation: all which proceeding generally (more or lesse from the corrupted hu­mour of a soule infected with pride; the holy vertue of Hu­mility must be the Antidote, and soueraigne cure of them all; as well, as of this one more also, which I will not omit here briefly to adioyne to the rest; whereby we may the better auoyde that ill be­seeming vice

Of vaine, and affected singularity, or Curiosity; eyther in excesse of dressing, or in our behauiour.

THis vaine and affected singu­larity, must needs be vngra­full; in that we may seeme by it to preferr out owne iudgment be­fore [Page 506]that of all others: and al­though we may thinke that in being like no-body else, we be­come wiser then other Men; yet we shall herein find our selues so farr deceiued; as on the contrary, we shall be cēsured by all of too much self-opinion, and pride. And there­fore, to be too exotike, or singu­lar, either in behauiour, or appa­rell, or in anie other action what­soeuer; is vnpleasing, & sauours but of vanity & self-esteeme: for it is truly said, that though fooles bring vp fashions yet wise mē will be ob­leiged to follow thē, it being cōmē ­dable prudēce to conforme our sel­ues to what custome (in an indifferēt matter) hath made to be generally the practise of all: and by a ciuill condescendency to accommodate our selues to an indifferent, and common practise; much rather, then to be thought by our decly­ning it, to vnderualew all other mens iudgments, by preferring our owne.

But I intend not here to aduise you to a punctuality of obseruing all changes in fashions: no; farr is my thought from it: for some may be either so immodest, or others so verie extrauagant; as they are not to be vsed by anie prudent and vertuous person. Nor is it necessa­ry for you to be amongst the first in fashion, and mode; or to chan­ge immediately from one extreame to an other: for as you ought not, on the one side, to be singular in your fashion; so neither is it lau­dable, on the other, to be amongst the first, and in the hight of that new guise: but let a ciuill, and prudent modesty be your Rule, both for your cost, and fashion; remembring that we are admonis­hed by the holy Ghost, to auoyde herein all vanity and excesse, Ec­cles. 11. In apparell doe not glory at anie tyme. For what can be more fondly vaine; since apparell is but the verie badge of our greatest mi­sery, [Page 508]and was ordayn'd only to couer our deformed nakednesse, and shame; togeather with other infirmities contracted by our sinne: and therefore to take pride in ap­parell, is as impertinent, as for a beggar to glory in the base raggs, wherewith he couers some foule and loathsome vlcer.

Yet here it is to be obserued; that by this sinfull vanity in appa­rell, is only to be vnderstood the excesse therein; either aboue the condition, or meanes of the per­son: for rich attyre, or costly or­naments were neuer vnlawfull in themselues, but only in their abuse, as is manifest in that renowned Iudith c. 10. who putting off the gar­ments of her widdow-hood, washed and annointed her body with sweet oyle; shee plaited the haire of her head with curiosity, and cloathed her selfe with her garments of ioy (wch shee had accustomed to weare vpon solemne festiuall dayes) [Page 509] shee tooke rings, bracelets; lillies and earings, and with all her orna­ments shee adorned her selfe; to whome our Lord gaue also much beauty; because that all this trim­ming was for no motiue of sensuality, but of vertue; and therefore her in­tention being good, it was rendred gratefull to God, and was blessed by him: as was also Queen Ester for her like lawfull industry; whereby shee gayned the good­grace of K. Assuerus, and obtay­ned the preseruation of her con­demned Nation. c. 5. Chast. Ruth is not blamed, who being vnmar­ried, amde vse of sweet oyles, and of costly attyre, thereby to render her selfe gracious to Boos, and soone after became his lawfull wyfe. ch. 3. By which examples it sufficiently appeares, that rich dressings, and costly attyre, (being regulated by a good intention) in due circumstance, and without scandall, or preiudice to anie, ought [Page 510]nowayes to be condemned; their ryotous excesse is only to be bla­m'd; that is, when they exceed the quality, and condition of the persons who vse them; for all ou­ght not to be equall in attyre, but each one according to his seuerall degree: the Prince, the Gentle­man, the Magistrate, and the Marchant, the Rich-man, and the Peasant, all differently adorned, and within the limits of their cal­ling in a decent modesty, both well-beseeming, and distinguis­hing also their condition from the rest: for rich silkes are not for all sorts of people, nor is the rusticke leather fitt cloathing for a King; comely neatenesse and fitting de­cency is not to be blamed in anie condition whatsoeuer; but rather much neglect of it deserues repre­hension.

What therefore in this vanity may most be blamable, is the im­moderate application, the excesse, [Page 511]and great losse of tyme: which gaue occasion to that incompa­rable worthy of our nation Sr. Tho. More, to say; that manie might gaine Heauen with halfe the paines they take in going to Hell. And he once beholding a young Lady verie industriously painefull in dressing and trimming herselfe; O Madame (said he) how vniustly will God deale with you, if he giue you not Hell, for which you take such extraordinary paines! But for Heauen these people scarce find leasure to intertayne one se­rious good thought; for whilst their whole industry is bent vpon that vaine outward brauery for the body, their soule is left inwardly naked of its true ornament of ver­tue: and whlist by that costly at­tyre, they ayme at much honour and esteeme; they will be but ha­ted of their needy poore seruants, and creditors, who greatly suffer for want of their due pay. They [Page 512]will be cursed by the poore, who receiue no releefe in their pressing necessities; and all other people will but scorne and dispise their great and sinfull folly, for pla­cing the chiefe affection of their hart, and their principall imploy­ment, vpon so vnworthy an ob­iect, as is this meere outward co­uering of a poore contemptible carcase, with so much pompe and brauery; which by Augustus Caesar (though but a Pagan) was tearmed, with much reason; the great stand art of Pride, and the ve­rie nest of Luxury.

To this sinfull excesse in appa­rell, is also frequently adioyned an affected vanity, no lesse sauo­ring of pride; and as worthely to be condemned as the former, in all such as by painting, and black-patching, would endeauour to chainge; or at least to better the proper handy-worke of God: and yet should that diuine workeman [Page 513]so fix those their best contriued patches, as to remaine euer immo­ueable, they would soone be asha­med to appeare with such disgui­sed deformities; and all would then esteeme them (as truly they are) but a meere disfiguring of what they so vainely intended to beautify, and amende.

In steade of all which vaine and sinfull industry, the vertuous soule may much more happely (by the helpe of a pure intention) adorne and beautify her selfe with such ornaments of true vertue, as may render her most gratefull in the sight of God; if when putting on her garments, shee humbly craue that her soule may be adorned with the true charity of IESVS-CHRIST. If when shee makes vse of sweet powders; shee endea­uour to refresh the memory of mans base extraction from dust, and to which he must returne. Gen. 3. If when vsing anie per­fumes, [Page 514]or sweet oyles; shee excitē her soule to implore Gods grace; that by imitation, shee may runne after the sweet odour of the blessed vertues of IESVS-CHRIST. Cant. 7. Finally if when beholding her selfe in a glasse; shee implore diuine grace, to behould the true state of her soule by a due examen of Con­science; and by harty Contrition to expiate, and to obtayne pardon for her sinne.

I conclude this discourse in con­demning likewise all inordenate affectation to vaine singularity, both in behaueour, and in all o­ther actions; it being a vice no lesse vngratefull then the rest, and see­mes yet to relish rather more of the aforesaid vanity, and desire of esteeme; whilst we so apparent­ly striue to doe more then doth well beseeme vs; either by ouer­acting, to excell all others; or by imitating an other person out of some vaine end, and flattery; like [Page 515]as we reade of Aristotle his schol­lers who affected stuttering, to re­semble their Maister: and the dis­ciples of Plato went crooked in the backe, in imitation of his im­perfection. Others by soothing flattery, become no lesse ridicu­lous: as were those Court-fauning clawbackes of the hereticall Em­perour Constantius Copronimus (which surname was giuen him because he fowled the Font when he was christned; and it well might seeme to pronosticate his inclina­tion to all filth, both in body, and minde) who was so delighted in the smell of horsdung, as he would vsually be all besmeared with it: and his collogueing Courtiers, to please the Emperour by imitation of that his most nasty fancy, did all striue, who should most bedaube their best apparell with that bestiall perfume.

In fine vanity is the ground of both these errours in Conuersation, [Page 516]and true humble, and vertuous simplicity of hart is their cure, and will make their Conuersa­tion verie gratefull both to God and man: whereas affectation, and singularity makes them vnpleasing to both.

Much more might be yet said of our Conuersation, concerning both morality, and vertue, which I rather remit to the prudent refle­xions of a vertuous soule vpon oc­currant occasions: recommending only to her, that shee keepe a con­tinuall fixt eye in all her chiefest actions vpon the two former so frequently mentioned good guides which are best able to regulate them, and to render her Conuer­sation most gratefull to God: to witt, Purity of intention, and the memory of Gods diuine Presence. These two are most soueraigne Antidots against all kinde of sinne; and haue power to make euen our meanest actions meritorious of a [Page 517]glorious reward in Heauen. Final­ly they being steered by these two guiding poles to Eternity; and hel­ped also by that prosperous gale of Gods diuine grace, you may con­ceiue an humble confidence to saile securely through all the dan­gerous stormes of this mortall life; and at last to arriue at that thrice-happy, and most secure port of eternall Beatitude.

You haue heard what is required for a true Christian Conuersation; as also what is laudable, and what worthily to be blamed therein. It now only remaines that I propose to you a faithfull guide, by whose vnerring dictamen (if you shall faithfully regulate your actions) you will be secure from all dange­rous errour. This needfull guide is [...]

The vertue of Prudence, most ne­cessary for the right regulating a true laudable, and Christian Conuersation.

PRudence is a directing vertue to all our actions; and is no lesse needfull to them, then is the steerne to a shipp: yea it giues them their right course, as doth a by as to the bowle, to bring it to the marke. This great vertue of Discretion is so generally necessa­ry, as that all other vertues what­soeuer, require to be seasoned with it; yea, and without which, euen the best of them would be­come blameable and degenerate into vice; as S. Greg. and S. Ber­nard doe both affirme. This is the toarch which giues light to the ob­scurity of our vnderstanding, to the end it decline not from the right path of a iust moderation. It is the vertue most proper to Man; [Page 519]and to be destitute thereof, is to fall into the rancke of fooles, and to be esteemed vncapable of anie worthy employment, or office amongst Men: for who are destitute of Discretion, resemble but meere brute & sauage creatures; since by reason only we are distinguished from them: and by Discretion (which is the operation thereof) we are knowne to be rationall Men.

The nature of this vertue consists in keeping a watchfull eye ouer all our actions; and so rightly to regu­late them by true Christian Iustice as to fly sinne, and to practise ver­tue in all we doe: for Gods glory, and Beatitude being our last and only end; true Prudence requires, that deliberately we doe no vo­luntary act which may be contrary therevnto.

That great Maister of Morality, wise Seneca, giues vs this prudent Maxime for our Conuersation: [Page 520]that we conuerse with frends, as if one day they were to be our Ene­mies. And with our Enemies, as if they were assuredly to prooue our louing Frends: for Mans mind is vnconstant (saith Iob. c. 14.) and what it hates to day, it may loue to morrow: and therefore, as in our disaffection we must be very wary, neither to say, or doe, what vpon future frendship might cause vs confusion: so likewise we must be as prudently circumspect in our loue, and forbeare to communicate in tyme of frendship, what by af­ter disaffection might cause vs to repent. In fine true Prudence re­quires that we so conuerse with all, as that we auoyde the danger of all reproach, and confusion from ei­ther frend or foe: for this is a heigh point of true Prudence in so cor­rupted an Age, and wherein frend­ship is so fickle, and verie hard to be found amongst all sorts of men.

Manie good dictamens of true [Page 521]Christian Prudence for a vertuous Conuersation might her be inser­ted; but breuity obleidges me to conclude them in this one, for all the rest: that our Conuersation euer tend with a pure Intention to the glory of God, to the edifica­tion of our neighbour, and to the profit of our owne soules; in a ho­ly conuersation, and Godlinesse (saith S. Peter) and that it be in Heauen (saith S. Paul. Phil 3.) yet so to be tempered with Pru­dence, as that we carefully auoyde all tedious importunity; which may be done by a pleasant, & cheerefull glancing now and then towards deuotion, as fitt occasion may be offered; and takeing oportunity from the great variety, and diffe­rent ends, and operations of these mortall creatures; we may sweetly raise our harts to gratitude, and admiration of the eternall Crea­tor both of them and vs. By this meanes, God in all things will be ho­noured, [Page 522]as S. Peter commands; and we shall imitate the industrious Bee, which out of all sorts of flo­wers extracts that most pure sweet honie for her prouision; whereby shee afterwards subsists, as also doth a religious soule vpon the happy grace of God, which is gained by the practise of those seuerall acts of vertue; and is the happy price whereby to pourchace glory in Eternity.

You haue seene what is requi­red for a true vertuous and Chris­tian Conuersation; as also what ought to be auoyded therein. It only remaynes, for the finall ac­complishment of this Rule, as also for a further helpe to a vertuous soule, desirous to put in practise what is required therin, that I here finally shew

What matter, or subiect may be best: for entertayning this vertuous Conuersation, and holy discourse?

FIrst concerning the matter in generall for our Conuersation, no immodest nor vnseemely words must fall from our mouth (as the Apostle admonisheth: Eph. 4.) our discourse must be good; and profitable to the hearers, nor must anie vncleanesse be so much as na­med (as becomes Saints) nor foo­lish talke, or scurrility, &c. Ephes. 3.

2. Our discourse must be answe­rable both to persons, tyme, and place; and ought in all occasions to be good, or at least indifferent; that by a good intention, it may be rectifi'd, and made gratefull to God.

3. It must be also suteable to the end of our present Cōuersation: for it would be great imprudence to make preaching discourses in tyme [Page 524]for ciuill recreation. S. Luis, and S. Charles Borromeus would per­mit no studious or serious discour­se immediately after meales; it being then a tyme to giue some re­laxation to the mind by innocent, and cheerefull pastyme or talke; and to doe otherwise is to mistake the verie end of all honest recrea­tion; wherein familiar & dialogue­like discourse is only proper; and all earnest disputes, or ouer serious conferences are verie vnseasonable in that occasion.

This being first obserued concer­ning our couersatiō in generall; we may now descend to particulars: & since it is most manifest that Con­uersation should tend to perfectiō, and to the edification both of our selues and others; we ought to fra­me all our discourse to that end.

To comply with this obligation, we shall find ample subiect in the liues of Saints; for they being happily arriued at that secure Port [Page 525]to which we tend; it behooues vs to follow their steppes, as most se­cure guides; and diligently to in­forme our selues of the manner of their conuersation, and to make it the modell of ours. Frequenting good sermons, and spirituall lec­ture will likewise afford plentifull matter to a vertuous soule, both for pious, and profitable Conuer­sation. Gods various, and wonde­rous workes both in Heauen and Earth (for the vse of vngratefull Man) may also administer verie ample and full scope at all tymes and occasions to admire, and to discourse of his great power and goodnesse. Other considerations may be; the innumerable miseries incident to the fraile nature of Man: the shortnes of his life, and the great incertainty of the same. The two different Eternities wch depend vpon this present fic­kle, and so verie doubtfull a mo­ment. What paine and punish­ment [Page 526]shall follow an ill life, and what ioy and reward is reserued for the Iust. The negligence a­mongst the most part of Christians to frame their liues according to Gods commandements; & the little prouisiō they make for Eternity, though that be the one only, and necessary thing to which we ought to attend; and which so particular­ly is recommended vnto vs all, by IESVS-CHRIST, in the person of S. Mary Magdalen; Luke. 10. The vanity, and follie of seekeing with so vehement an application the honours, wealth, and deceipt­full pleasures of this world; for the most vnworthy pourchase whereof, many employ their whole tyme, thoughts, and in­dustry. The great hazard and pai­nes to which Soldiers, Marchants, Courtiers, and all worldlings ex­pose themselues, for obtayning these vaine, and poore vnworthy transitory things. The great beauty [Page 527]and pleasure of vertue, and the on­ly true solid worth and happines which is to be found in the practise thereof. The great deceiptfulnes, and misery in seruing vice, or our disordenate appetites, and vnruly passions. The meanes how to at­taine to vertue; and how to auoy­de vice. The Diuels great malice, and diligence to draw vs to our eternall misery; and our good An­gels care, and continuall helpe to assist vs towards our endlesse Blisse. What, and how manie soueraigne meanes are prouided vs by God, whereby to obtayne that our finall happines, which we so shamefully neglect, and most sinfully abuse.

Now from these so manie seue­rall heads (or the like) we may easily gather sufficient matter of good discourse, which God will not faile to suggest to a willing soule desirous of his glory, and her owne eternall good: Yea all our Conuersation may be rendred both [Page 528]pious meritorious and verie profi­table, nor can wee want conuin­cing arguments hereby to blesse, & to adore the infinit goodnesse and great mercy of God; as also to con­demne our owne ingratitude, and sinfull rebellion against so soune­raigne a Lord, and most louing Redeemer.

Hitherto concerning Rules, whereby to regulate the actions of our life. I must now finally con­clude with one more, which may dispose vs to a happy death. This I shall (by Gods holy grace) endea­uour to performe, by what shall here be said in

THE SEVENTH RVLE. Shewing the great necessity to prepare our selues for death in tyme of health: with a profitable Exercise, by way of a spirituall Retreate, ser­uing for that end.

THIS is a point so mai­nely importing vs, as but to faile therein, would frustrate all our former paines. And therefore to preuent the danger of so great an euill; the best expedient which I can recommende to you; is a care­full obseruance of these former [Page 530]Rules; it being manifest, that the most assured way to dye well, is to liue well; yea the one is but the Eccho of the other: and much fol­ly it would be, to hope for a hap­py death; and yet to fly a good life, whereof the other depends. Many will say with Balaam: ô let me dye the death of the Iust, and be may end like vnto theirs. Numb. 23. But they ought rather to say: ô let me liue the life of the Iust that my end maybe like vnto theires. He liueth well who spendes his life in learning to dye well; & who learnes not this is truly ignorant, though for all the rest, he be as wise as Plato, or as lear­ned as was Aristotle; who vpon the point to dye, cry'd out: I en­tred into this world in pouerty; I li­ued therein with misery, and finally, I dye in ignorance, of that (he ment) which most imported him to know; for he had not learn'd the art of dying well; wherein the only true wisdome, and knowledge doth consist.

This happy, and most needfull Art is best learned, by dying first in minde to the world, before we can liue rightly to God; yea we must dye verie often in minde, to dye once truly well.

This was the practise of holy S. Augustin, when he said: let me dye, to the end I may not dye; he meanes, that by often conceiuing himselfe as a dying man, to make familiar, by frequent practise in the tyme of health, the exercises of those ne­cessary acts which are to be vsed at the tyme of our death: for who learnes not in tyme of health to practise the holy acts of vertue, and to resist the temptations most inci­dent in that dangerous extremity; how shall he doe it well at his death; when the battaile will be more furious, and he much wea­ker to resist; yea by paine and o­ther impediments, in tyme of sick­nesse (and cheefly when neere to our end) we are manie wayes hin­dred [Page 532]from performing the duty which we then ought to render vnto God. And therefore it greatly imports vs, so to practise them in tyme of health; as if we were then actually at the verie point of our death: which being seriously, and frequently performed; it will pro­duce a true contempt of the world, and a holy disingagement from the creatures thereof, and will also make the practise of those acts much more easie to vs at the tyme of our death.

This holy Exercise may best be made by way of these eight ensuing Meditations; which you may take for the subiect of a spirituall Re­treate, for so manie dayes: or for halfe the tyme; as occasion, and your spirituall Director shall best aduise you. And for the methode of your Meditations, you may vse the same which I formerly men­tioned in B Sales. Part. 2. chap. 2. in his Introduction to a deuout life. [Page 533]The substance of this exercise, I haue collected partly out of the R. F. Eude a Missionary Priest; and a most pious Author: the which I earnestly (yet once againe) recom­mend, and verie heartely exhort you to make vse thereof, once a yeare (at the least) And if your oc­casions will so permitt, no tyme is more proper for it, then the holy weeke.

The first Meditation.

Of submission, and Conformity to Gods diuine will, concerning our death.

The Preparation. 1. Place your sel­fe in the Presence of God. 2. Be­seech him to inspire you with his grace. 3. And (which serues as a generall aduise for this, and all the ensueing Meditations) you must endeuour so to behaue your selfe therein, as if they were to be your last. And therefore labour to pro­cure such interiour affections in [Page 534]your soule, as ought to be wished, were you assured to dye that pre­sent day.

Considerations.

FIrst here consider your selfe as present before your Souerai­gne Iudge, pronouncing that iust sentence of death against you, in those words to Adam; Gen. 1. (and in him against all other men (dust thou art. and into dust thou shalt re­turne. 2. With what infinit loue, and profound humility, IE­SVS-CHRIST (that innocent, and immaculate lambe) did accept from wicked Pilate that cruell sen­tence of a reproachfull death vpon the Crosse; thereby to satisfye the iustice of his Eternall Father for our offences.

In due honour and homage wherevnto we must cheerefully submit our selues to the iust sen­tence of death; acknowledging that our greeuous sinnes most iustly deserues it.

Affections, and Resolutions.

O Diuine and louing Iesv; who being the source and foun­taine of all true life; yet didst-vouchsafe to dye so painfull a death for me! in humble and gratefull acknowledgment thereof, I accept from this instant with a willing heart, that suffering state, which thy diuine will hath ordayned me, in adoration of thy sacred suffe­rings: as also in honour and vnion of that thy naked pouerty, and being so forsaken vpon the Crosse; I here now render my selfe to what want, or misery soeuer thy heauenly iustice, and holy pleasure hast ordayned for me, be it by persecution, by calumny, scorne, con­fusion, or by anie other iniury, or sufferance from anie creature whatsoeuer: all which I humbly accept in expiation of my sinne; & yeald my selfe most willingly to suffer all paines and infirmities, by thy diuine will allotted me; my [Page 536]agonies, and death it selfe. All which, and what else soeuer they be, I accept thereof in honour, vnion, and adoration of thy most dolorous death, and cruell tor­ments, for which the Prophet Esa. so iustly hath called thee, a Man of sorrowes. cap. 53. and I most entirely submit my selfe to dye in true conformity to thy holy will; be it without the comfort of my friends, or senses; that I dye this yeare, or this day; this houre, or moment; where, or in what man­ner thy diuine Prouidence shall ordayne; vouchsafe but o Lord, that my desire may euer be: thy will be done, and that my heart accom­panie it with true contrition, and perseuerance in thy grace. This grant me deare IESV, for thy bit­ter Passion sake, and then let death assault me in bed, or in the field: by lingering paine, or by suddaine accident; be it naturall, or violent, honorable, orignominious: be it but [Page 537]thy blessed pleasure, and welcome: yea Father, for so hath it well pleased thee: Luke. 10.

Grant Lord IESV, I beseech thee, that as thou vouchsafest to dye for the loue of me, so I may both liue, and dye purely for the loue of thee; and that neither li­uing, nor dying, I may euer anie more offend thee. But that finally I may breath fourth my soule in cheerefull conformity to that most holy obedience, wherewith thou didst render thy blessed spirit vpon the Crosse into thy Fathers hands.

O glorious Trinity, I wholy abandon my selfe vnto thy heauen­ly will; vouchsafe to dispose of me both in tyme, and Eternity to thy owne greater honour and glory.

The Conclusion

1. Giue God thankes for the good resolutions, and affections which he hath giuen you. 2. Craue his grace to put them in execution. 3. Implore the assistance of the Blessed [Page 538]Virgin, and holy Saints. Pater. Aue. Credo.

The second Meditation.

About makeing our last will, and Testament.

Preparation. 1. Place your selfe in Gods diuine Presence. 2. Beseech him to inspire you 3. Conceiue your souueraine Iudge, as thus calling vpon you: render an accompt of thy Baylifship: Luke 16.

Consideration.

A Will, or Testament, is only a protestation of iustice, by which is giuen to euery one their due. The body, to the earth and wormes: debts vnto creditours: the inheritance to lawfull heires: our almes to the poore; and our soule vnto God; to whom we being to render a most strict ac­compt for the vse of all the Talents which he hath lent vs, to be em­ployed for the increase of his glory; as also for euery moment of our [Page 539]life; and for each thought, word, and deed therein: O what a folly, and madnesse is it, to differ this im­portant reckning to the last day of our life; when the paine of our sicknesse; the feare of this accompt, the weaknesse of our senses, & o­ther powers, and finally the great importunity of manie, then ordina­rily about priuate interests, will hardly permit vs to doe anie thing as we ought, either for the glory of God, or for our owne soules good, nor yet to our frends satis­faction: but frequently with such confusion, and so verie vnperfectly; as we leaue thereby occasion for quarrels, and verie much strife, causing breach of charity amongst our nearest friends, when we are dead, and no small preiudice also to our soules.

To preuent all which great euills I conceiue it a good expedient, that we in tyme of health make vse sometymes of this good Exer­cise, [Page 540]that in rendring thereby fa­miliar these holy Affections of a spirituall Testament; we may be inspired also how to dispose a fore­hand in good tyme, of our temporall trust, according to true iustice, and piety.

Affections, and Resolutions.

DEare IESV, who in thy last Testament gauest all entirely to me, dying poore and naked vpon the Crosse for my Redemp­tion; without reseruing what might haue couered thy naked, & wounded body: yea all, and to the very last drop of thy most precious blood. In humble gratitude where­of; I here bequeath to thee my life, my death, my body, my soule, and all the powers and operations of them both. And as the chiefest legacy which thou bequeathe­d'st to thy Apostles, was that new Commandment of mutuall loue. Iohn. 11.34 In honour, and homage of which, I here humbly craue thy [Page 541]grace to fortifie me in that holy vertue of Charity; whereby I most cordially embrace, (in vnion of that thy most louing Comman­dement) all against whomsoeuer my corrupt nature may, or euer hath conceiued anie auersion.

And as vpon the Crosse, thou there did'st recōmend thy sacred Mother vnto thy beloued Apostle; Iohn. 19. &, in him, vs all vnto her: so I here, Lord Iesv, now recōmend most hū ­bly vnto thee, all the necessities of thy deare Spouse, our holy Mother, the Cath. Church; & of all my dea­rest frends, and greatest enemies; to assist and protect them in all their necessities, both of body and soule: and to bring vs all finally to that eternall Blisse, there to praise, to loue, & to glorifie thee for euer.

This Lord IESV, is my present will and Testament; which I here willingly signe both with my heart, and hand. Vouchsafe thou to strengthen, and confirme the same, [Page 542]by putting to it the seale of thy heauenly grace; that no sinfull ma­lice may euer change this holy re­solution.

Conclusion.

1. Thanke God for your good. Affections, and Resolutions. 2 Implore his grace to make good vse of them. 3. Craue Pardon for your negligence in Prayer. Pater. Aue. Credo.

The third Meditation.

Of Confession, and Satisfaction which we ought to make to God for our sinnes.

Preparation. 1. Place your selfe in the presence of God. 2. Beseech him to inspire you. 3. Conceiue your selfe as a guilty criminel be­fore your iust and Soueraigne Iudge.

Considerations.

FIrst calling to mind Gods in­numerable benefits, and ren­dring him humble tankes for the [Page 543]same: it is fitting in the next place to acknowledge our manie grie­uous offences; and (crauing most humbly Gods diuine pardon) to resolue vpon due satisfaction for them. And to this end, it is verie requisit to make a good Confes­sion; and that with more then or­dinary diligence; and with as care­ful preparation, as if it were to be our last: conceiuing our selues, as if in the case of K. Ezechias, when God sent the Prophet Esaie to warne him to prepare for death: who presently therevpon be thought himselfe for the state of his Conscience; and as one awa­kened at that message of death, he said: I will recompt to thee all my yeares, in the bitternesse of my soule. Isaie. 38. Doe you now the like, and prepare your selfe by true re­pentance for your offences past, with a firme purpose to amend: re­soluing to make restitution (if cause require it) as also to depose [Page 544]all ill will and enmity; to put away all imminent danger of mortall sin­ne. And finally stirr vp your heart to true feruent deuotion, by these en­fuing affections, and resolutions, or the like.

Affections, and Resolutions.

THou hast created me, ô God, to loue and serue thee, who are most worthy of all seruice and loue. My obligation to thee is infi­nit; and yet how often, and how greeuously haue I offended thee, by thought, word, and deed; by my corporall senses, and by all the powers of my sinfull soule: yea by the abuse of those verie crea­tures, which thou so carefully hast ordayned for my vse!

Ah how enormous is my ingra­titude, and infidelity! O my most deare Redeemer IESV; I cast all these my detestable sinnes into that immense Ocean of mercy, still flo­wing from thy most precious blood: purify me thereby, o Lord, [Page 545]and confirme my present resolu­tion, rather to dye, then by the like, to offend thee any more.

O that my heart could melt into true sorrow, & griefe, for my de­testable sinne; and into teares of blood to wash away my haynous crymes? What cane I doe great God in reparation of so infinit a wrong, but only to offer vnto thee that in­exhaustable treasure of the sacred Passion of thy diuine Sonne IESVS; which I here presentto the glorious Trinity in satisfaction, and expia­tion of all my sinnes committed from the instant of my first vse of reason, vntill this present tyme. In vnion of which deare ransome, I here entyrely now giue my selfe to thee; I accept, and most willingly embrace all the paines, both in body, and soule which thou hast allotted me, either for this world, or the next. Admit thereof, sweet Lord I beseech thee and of this my present resolution.

The Conclusion.

1. Thanke God for your good Affections, and Resolutions. 2. Craue grace to put them in execu­tion. 3. Begg humbly pardon for all negligence, or irreuerence in your prayer. Pater. Aue. Credo.

The fourth Meditation.

Of the holy Communion.

Preparation. 1. Place your selfe in the presence of God. 2. Beseech him to inspire you. 3. Endeauour by internall feruent Acts of Faith, Hope, Charity, and of other ver­tues, to prepare your nuptiall gar­ment, as an inuited guest to the so­lemne feast of the great King of Heauen and Earth.

Considerations.

THe holy Communion being a soueraigne meanes, whereby we prepare our selues to a happy death: it will be requisit to take one day in this Exercise to dispose our selues with all due preparation [Page 547]and deuotion to this holy action; and that with as much care and di­ligence, as if it were to be our last, and at the dreadfull houre of death. The manner of this important Exercise may be taken out of Gra­nada his Memorial; or from some other good treatise concerning the same. And in particular, endea­uour to produce some feruent eia­culations from your heart, of thanks-giuing and loue accompa­niing them also with these ensuing acts, or the like.

Acts of Oblation.

I Most humbly offer vnto thee, deare IESV, this holy Commu­nion, as if my last, in thankes-gi­uing for all the effects of thy diuine loue; and in particular, for that thy great Charity in giuing thy life, that I might liue eternally.

Secondly in satisfaction for the dishonour which hath been done by all the sinne committed from the beginning of the world, & which [Page 548]shall be till the end.

Thirdly I entirely resigne my selfe to thee, my deare Redeemer, in thankfull gratitude, for hauing giuen thus thy selfe to me, by this ineffable manner in the most bles­sed Sacrament. I most humbly craue thy powerfull intercession, ô imma­culate Virgin mother, and glorious Queene of Heauen. Intercede also for me, ô yee beloued Apostles of IESVS, O happy Magdalen, S. Mary of Egipt, and all yee glo­rious Saints; that I may pertake of your humility, feruour, and loue, where with yee happily performed your last Communion of this celes­tiall food. Vouchsafe good Lord, that being vnited now to thee by grace; I may neuer more be sepa­rated from thee by anie mortall sinne.

Conclusion.

1. Thanke God for your good Affections. 2. Craue grace to make [Page 549]good vse of them. 3. Begg hum­bly pardon for all your negligence in Prayer. Pater. Aue. Credo.

The fifth Meditation.

Of the Sacrament of Extreme-Vnction.

Preparation. First place your selfe in Gods diuine presence. 2. Beseech him to inspire you with his grace. 3. Conceiue your soule, and body now vpon the point of sepa­ration; and all worldly concerne­ments at an end.

Consideration.

BEcause we are not certaine of being in capacity to apply our selues to God, when this Sacra­ment shall be giuen vs; therefore it is verie expedient here to designe one part of this exercise, whereby to render him that duty, which we should then be obleiged to doe. And by this meanes to prepare also our selues aforehand, to make good vse of this Sacrament, by the [Page 550]practise of these following acts.

Affections and holy Acts of thankes­giuing, and adoration.

O Louing IESV, I adore thee as the Author and institutor of this holy Sacrament, and as the liuing source of all the grace therein contayned; and in all the other Sacraments, which thou hast pourchased for vs, by the effusion of thy owne most precious blood; and thereby hast merited all the happy effects of grace receiued by vngratefull Man. Grant me, ô mercifull Lord, the gracious fa­uour, to receiue this needfull Sacra­ment at the end of my life: or in case I be depriued thereof, that my soule may then receiue, by thy fauorable goodnesse, the grace which it should haue had by this holy help of Extreame Vnction.

Lord IESV, who a little before thy bitter death, vouchsafed to re­ceiue that gratefull vnction from holy Magdalen; as also by Ioseph, [Page 551]and Nicodemus, when they lay'd thy sacred body in the Sepulcher; grant that I receiuing this holy Sa­crament, and my last vnction, in honour and vnion of those accep­table vnctions; I may receiue the diuine vnction of the holy Ghost in that measure of heauenly grace, as shall be needfull for my soule, in the last dreadfull houre of my death.

Endue me deare Lord with all [...]tt dispositions for the fruitfull re­ceiuing of this Sacrament: and worke in me, I beseech thee, those happy effects of grace, there signi­fi'd by the exteriour ceremonies thereof. Behold me prostrate at thy feet, & before all thy celestiall Cit­tizens, hūbly confessing the sinnes of my whole life; and crauing par­don with a repentant heart; where­with I offer here to thee in sacri­fice, all my corporall senses, to­geather with the spirituall powers of my soule. Annoint me sweet [Page 552]IESV with the holy, and sacred oyle of thy diuine grace and mercy: Accept in satisfaction I beseech thee, that blessed vse which thy sa­cred humanity, thy immaculate Mother, and all thy other thrice happy Saints haue made of all their said senses, and powers, in stead of my ill vse of them: and grant me thy grace hereafter to vse them to thy greater honour and glory.

Conclusion.

1. Thanke God for your good Affections, and Resolutions 2. Im­plore his grace to put them in practise. 3. Craue pardon for your negligence in prayer. Pater. Aue. Credo.

The sixt Meditation.

Of our agonie, and houre of death.

Preparation. 1. Place your selfe in the presence of God. 2. Beseech him to inspire you with his grace. 3. Conceiue your selfe now speech­lesse, ready to expire; and vpon [Page 553]the very point of separation from all worldly designes, possessions. and frends for euer; immediately to appeare at Gods dreadfull Iudg­ment to giue a most exact accompt of all the thoughts, words, and deeds of your whole life. And therevpon to receiue your finall doome to an endlesse Blisse, or misery.

Considerations.

1. COnsider how different are the thoughts of a dying Mā, from those which he hath vsually in tyme of health: and make a firme resolution to begin thence forward to doe that presently, which certainly you shall then wish to haue done.

2. Consider this day, as if the last of your life; and therefore labour to behaue your selfe with diligence and deuotion, to negotiate therein your eternall saluation. And for this effect, you ought to apply all your thoughts, and endeauours of [Page 554]this day, to contemplate, and adore IESVS-CHRIT, as if in the last day, of his life in this world: and to doe all your actions therein, with the like disposition, and in­tention (the best you can) where­with he accomplish't his last ac­tions whilst he remayned here vpon Earth. Beseech him to en­due you with some proportion of the affections, and dispositions re­quired to dye in that spirit of diuine loue, of Patience, Charity, Hu­mility, and Conformity, where­with he rendred vp his blessed soule into the hands of his heauen­ly Father vpon the Crosse.

Affections, and Resolutions.

LOrd IESV, I adore there in that verie article of thy bitter death and agonie; in vnion where­of, togeather with that holy a­gonie of thy deare Virgin Mother, and of all thy blessed Saints; I here offer to thee my last expiring breath: most humbly beseeching [Page 555]thee, that the article of my death may be blest and sanctifi'd by this my true desire, and good intention of vnion vnto thyne, and theirs; and that my life be sacrificed in those sacred flames of diuine loue, wherein they haue so happily en­ded theirs.

O immaculate Virgin Mother, O thou beloued disciple of our Lord; and thou, o happy and re­pentant Magdalen; yee who had that speciall honour to accompa­nie my Lord IESVS at his dolo­rous death; and there to assist at the foot of the Crosse, whilst therevpon he pay'd the deare ran­some of our Redemption; vouch­safe yee also to assist me by your powerfull intercession, in that last passadge to my Eternity.

It would be also verie expedient this day to reade the Passion of IE­SVS-CHRIST; and the 17. chapter of S. Iohn; which contaynes the last words, and the prayers of [Page 556]IESVS-CHRIST before he came to the Crosse: as also to reade the prayers of the Church for an ago­nizing soule: for they are verie pious and efficacious. Nor doe we know, whether at the day of our death we shall be able to make vse of anie such preparation: let vs therefore so reade them now, as we ought to reade them then; and with the selfsame dispositions, and affections, as if in that last article of our death.

Lord Iesv, for thy great mercy sake, grant me this happy grace, to consecrate the finall instant of my mortall life to the honour of that sanctifi'd moment wherein thou did'st expire vpon the Crosse, and that my last breath may yeald fourth a feruent act of diuine and pure loue of thee, which may perseuere with my soule eter­nally.

This is, sweet Iesv, my true har­ty desire, and firme resolution: con­firme, [Page 557]and so strengthen it, I be­seech thee, in holy grace; as that by finall perseuerance, I may perfor­me it to thy glory, and my owne eternall felicity.

Conclusion.

1. Thanke God for your good affections, and Resolutions. 2. Cra­ue grace to put them in execution. Beseech him to pardon your negli­gence in prayer. Pater. Aue. Cre­do.

The seauenth Meditation.

Of our particular iudgment, at the houre of death.

Preparation. 1. Place your selfe in the presence of God. 2. Beseech him to inspire you with his grace. 3. Reflect vpon that ioyfull sen­tence: come yee blessed &c. And vpon the excessiue horrour of that other: Goe yee cursed &c. and pre­pare your selfe in tyme, by a good life, to auoyde the same.

Considerations.

1. We must consider our selues now, as at the point of death; and Iesvs-CHRIST, as if appearing to vs in quality of our soueraigne Iudge, come to pronounce our finall sen­tence, to an eternall life, or death, without all further appeale. Lett vs yeald to him, in quality thereof, all honour and homage; laboring by true loue, & repentance to ren­derhim propitious tovs, against that dreadfull houre: that houre, after which no moment more of tyme will euer be giuen vs: that deci­ding houre, which will determin vs to ioy or misery for all Eternity. O lett vs therefore entertayne our most serious thoughts, affections, and resolutions herevpon, whilst that both tyme, and mercy is af­forded for the same.

2. Consider the immaculate lam­be, the Saint of Saints, and essen­tiall sanctity it selfe, IESVS-CHRIST infinitly farr frō all blemish of sinne [Page 559]& yet layde prostrate in a bloody a­gonie before his heauenly Father in the garden: & soone after at Pilats feet; there charged withall the sinnes of the world, becomme the volun­tary suerty, and the accepted cau­tion for all sinners whatsoeuer. And therefore it was; that the e­ternall Father did so seuerely exer­cise his diuine, and rigid iustice vpon that sacred Humanity, and made it to vndergoe the iudgment which was due to wicked Man: per­mitting his most innocent and be­loued sonne to be condemned to that reproachfull death vpon the Crosse. Which iudgment he ac­cepted with most perfect submis­sion to his heauenly Father; and ardent loue to Man.

In honour, vnion, and adoration whereof; here prostrate your selfe, as at the feet of IESVS-CHRIST; and there acknowledge, & adore him as the soueraigne Iudge, both of Men and Angells without appeale. [Page 560]Raise vp your soule to true loue, and gratitude, by these ensueing Affections, or the like.

Affections, and Resolutions.

O Diuine IESV, I honour thee in this thy particular com­ming to iudge me at the article of my death. And I here adore what thy eternall decree shall there dis­pose of me. Enlighten me, I beseech thee, that I may so discouer the enormity of my sinnes; as I may behold them now in the self-same manner, as they would appeare to me at the houre of my death: to the end I may by true repentance, and satis­faction, make here my happy peace, before I fall into the finall zeale of thy dreadfull iustice; when all tyme will be past for anie fauour, or mercy.

I therefore now, detest from my very hart, and renounce for euer all my finfull offences: and at the sacred feet of thy diuine mercy I resolue most willingly to accept what punishment soeuer thy iustice [Page 561]shall ordayne me; nor can I hope for anie other meanes whereby to expiate my grieuous sinne, but meerely by thy mercy, and me­rits of thy most precious blood.

O mercifull Redeemer, who did'st for my sake permit thy selfe to be ledd bound, and in all dis­gracefull manner, to that prophane tribunall of Pilate; and there with all malice and scorne to be presen­ted, and iudged before him; thou being thy selfe the supreame and soueraigne iudge, both of the li­uing & dead. Grant, I beseech thee, that all those indignities suffered for the loue of man (obtayning pardon for my sinnes) may graciously preserue me from that vnhappy number, who shall neither loue, nor praise thee during their cursed Eternity. And though most vn­worthy I be of this blessed effect of thy great mercy; yet, behold ô God our Protectour, and looke vpon the face of thy Christ. Psal. 83. thy [Page 562]diuine and only begotten Sonne, [...] eternall Father, being adiuged to that dolorous death for my of­fence, may begg my pardon; and therevpon is grounded all my hope and humble confidence.

O Mother of mercy, and faith­full aduocate of all who craue thy powerfull intercession, sacred Vir­gin, and Mother of God. O all yee blessed Angells, and Saints of Pa­radise, vouchsafe yee to intercede for me vnto the most glorious Tri­nity, and offer vp, I beseech yee, your holy sufferings for his sake, in part of satisfaction for my sinne: & pray yee for me, that he dealenot with me according to the rigour of his iustice; but rather answerably to the multitude of his infinit mer­cy; to the end that I may loue, and praise him with you all, world with­out end.

Conclusion.

1. Thanke God for your good Affections, and Resolutions. 2. [Page 563]Craue grace to put them in execu­tion. 3. Beseech him to pardon your negligences in prayer. Pater. Aue. Credo.

The eight Meditation.

Of the state of our death, and buriall.

Preparation. 1. Place your selfe in the presence of God. 2. Beseech him to inspire you with his grace. 3. Conceiue now your soule, and body separated. The first to ap­peare before Gods dreadfull Tri­bunall, to render him a most rigid accompt. The second now lay'd in the graue, to be food for wormes; and being reduced to most loath­some putrifaction; must there re­turne to it's first extraction, earth, and ashes.

Consideration.

COnsider, that as our blessed Sauiour IESVS hath pleased to passe through all the seuerall states of humaine mortality; there­by [Page 564]to honour his eternall Father in them all, and to sanctifie them particularly for our greater good: so likewise we ought to honour this our most louing Redeemer, in all the states wherein wee haue been, or shall hereafter be.

And therefore hauing now ado­red him, as in the last instant of our life; by dedicating it as a sacrifice to his honour & glory: it now followes that we honour & adore him also in the state of our death wherein he himselfe remayned for three dayes space, all which may be done, as followeth by these

Affections, and Resolutions.

O IESV eternall life, and the originall source from whom all life doth spring: from whence proceeds it, that I thus behold thee brought vnder the darke shadow of death, by that dolorous separa­tion of thy diuine body, and soule: and thereby also separated from thy most sacred mother from thy [Page 565]deare Apostles, Disciples, and all thy beloued frends: and this (on their parts also) with the greatest, & most sensible griefe to be imagined.

O diuine and deare Lord; I ado­re, praise, and glorifie thee here­in. I offer to thee all, the honour which in this state hath been ren­dred to thee by thy blessed Mo­ther, by the penitent Magdalen, by all thy holy Apostles, Saints, & Angells; and by all, which thy whole Church, both militant and triumphant doth, and shall euer render to thee for this thy infinitt loue, and most profound humility. In vnion of which blessed compa­nie, and in true honour and homa­ge to thy said sorrowfull separation; I likewise offer, (most louing IESV) to thee, that state, whereby one day I must by death be also se­parated both from frends and kin­dred, & from all that, which in this world can aniewise be deare to me.

O IESV, in adoration of thy [Page 566]sacred death, & separatiō of thy bo­dy & soule; I make thee now a most willing sacrifice of myne. I offer al­so vnto thee my buriall in honour of thy three dayes lying buried in the monument: in due adoration whereof, I here most cheerefully bequeath my body to the earth, there to giue wormes their due; &, it being reduced into dust; I desire that each seuerall graine thereof may be as a tongue, and voyce to prayse, & glorifie continually thy holy buriall, with all the other blessed Mysteries of our Redemp­tion; that so with thy kingly Pro­phet I might perpetually sing: all my bones shall say; Lord, who is like to thee? Psal. 34.

Most mercifull, and louing Lord; destroy vtterly in me I be­seech thee, that cursed life of the ould Man, all wicked sinne. Make me to dye perfectly to the world, to my selfe, and to all whatsoeuer is not thee. Mortifie so my eyes, [Page 567]my eares, my tongue, my hands, my feet, my hart, and all the po­wers both of my body & soule: that I may no more see, nor vnderstand, nor speake, nor doe, nor loue, nor thinke, nor will; nor vse anie o­ther faculty, corporall or spirituall of my body or soule, but accor­ding to thy holy will. Grant I may so dye to my selfe; as that my life may be hid with CHRIST in God. Colos. 3. O hide, and bury my te­pidity and indeuotion in the fer­uour of thy diuine loue; and all my other vices and imperfections, in thy perfections and vertues: that as the earth consumeth the cor­ruption of the body; so may the sin­full imperfections of my soule, be consumed by the operations of thy heauenly grace in me.

O most pure Virgin, and belo­ued Mother of my Lord IESVS-CHRIST, vouchsafe me thy power­full intercession, I beseech thee, that by my death and buriall, I [Page 568]may render due honour and ho­mage to that his dolourous death, which did so deeply pierce thy ten­der hart; and also to that dolefull state in the graue, which kept both thee, and all his dearest frends in three sadd mourning dayes for his bewailed absence. O holy Angell, my faithfull Guardian. Blessed S. Ioseph. S.N. and all yee glorious Saints, and Angells of Heauen, pray yee to God for me, that I be strenghtned by his holy grace to comply with all my present good purposes and desires of doing well. Obtayne yee for me, by your powerfull intercession, that I may so serue, loue, and obey him in this life; as that I may enioy praise and glorifie him with you for all Eternity in the other.

Conclusion.

1. Thanke God for your affec­tions and Resolutions. 2. Craue grace to put them in execution. 3. Beseech him to pardon your negli­gence [Page 569]in prayer. Pater. Aue. Cre­do.

You haue seene now the order of this needfull preparation in health, whereby to dispose your soule to a happy death. The rea­sons alleaged conuince it's much conducing to that maine point whereon depends Eternity. The profit of which anticipating Exer­cise was experienced by S. Ger­trude: who testifies to vs, that shee hauing once practis'd it, our bles­sed Sauiour himselfe assured her, that her deuotion therein, was so verie pleasing vnto him; as he euen then did presently accept thereof for the houre of her death, as shee desired.

It therefore now only remaines (Christian, and deare Cath. reader) that I conclude, exhor­ting you to make good vse of this important Exercise, (as also of all the former Rules) which though I doubt not but by your deuout per­usall, [Page 570]will produce verie pious af­fections and laudable resolutions in your soule: yet you must be verie carefull not to rest only in them: they being but meerly helpes and dispositions vnto the true end, and fruit of holy prayer, which is the accomplishment of the will of God, by mortifiing for his sake, our vnruly passions, and disorde­red affections, whereby our stub­borne Will is made plyable to ver­tue. And as the yron, first softned by fyre, becomes so yealding to the workmans hammer, as it may easily be fashioned to what forme he desires: so I doe much confide, that this little treatise will prooue a furnace of holy deuotion, so to inflame your hart with the feruour of true piety; as you will finde it verie plyable to put in execution, those holy Affections, and good purposes of your former deuotion; wherein consists the verie perfec­tion of all good prayer.

And to the end that you may reape in much more abundance this the happiest treasure of true Christian sanctity; I cannot omit here finally to exhort you; that when you desire (and fitt oportu­nity shall inuite you) to make a spirituall exercise vpon these Me­ditations of a preparation to death: that then, after your deuotions vpon each seuerall Meditation, you also write downe your Resolutions, and best affections which mooued you to such resolutions, as you conceiue most fitting to be obser­ued for your future life and Con­uersation. And hauing done the like in euery Meditatiō, th [...]ough­out the whole tyme of that your spirituall Retreate; I then againe as earnestly once more exhort you, to draw from thence a prefixed Rule, which may serue you as a constant set order for all your ac­tions; and as a distribution also for your tyme, as may best agree to [Page 572]your condition, and present occa­sions. All which you hauing with freedome and confidence commu­nicated to your ghostly Father, and had his aduise and approbation for your more securely proceeding with true prudence & vertue there­in: I would then wish you to ob­serue it, as your Rule, with all conuenient punctuality.

And what now lastly I desire of you, is, that you please to accept in good part this my ill polished worke, drawne from some notes vpon former obseruations, as they then conduced to my owne practise vpon seuerall occasions. Your ver­tue, I hope, will make much bet­ter vse of them, then I haue done, because the fault was myne, and not the Rule; which being right, it cannot faile. And if such as vse it, shall draw but the line of their Conuersation thereby, it must needs be right, both in the sight of God, and Man.

Finally my proposing this Rule to you, may prooue I hope, not voyde of my owne proper interest; whilst by renewing my former re­flexions with some more serious­nesse for your sake; a better im­pression may be made in my owne soule, to liue my selfe hereafter with more conformity to these ho­ly Rules, which I here propose to you: and whereby (if we shall but truly regulate our future liues and actions) we may humbly confide (Gods holy grace assisting vs) that they will rightly direct vs through the perillous labyrinth of this mortall life, vnto the secure port of Eternall Felicity. For which, I once more, begg hartely your prayers; and therevpon conclude with what blessed S. Iames the Apostle recommendeth vnto vs. c. 5. that we pray one for an other; to the end we may be saued: through the blessed meritts of his most deare Sonne IESVS; and by the grace [Page 574]of the holy Ghost. Which God of his infinit mercy grant.

FINIS.

Praysed, and for euer glorifi'd be the most sacred Trinity.

Courteous Reader, these deuo­tions not being permitted to be printed at home; no diligence in the Corrector was able to auoyde the manie faults which the Printer (not vnderstanding our language) must needs be very subiect to com­mit. His ignorance deserueth par­don; and my paines your prayers; which I doe hartely craue; submit­ting entyrely all the rest to the cor­rection of the holy Cath. Church: and desire you to amende by these following corrections of the prin­cipall faults, what you finde most amisse in the booke.

Errours in the Print.

p 20. l. 25 Christians cor, Christian Pa. 97. li. 16. sel cor. selues pa. 111. l. 22. him cor. them pa. 130. li. 10. wo cor. no pa. 131. li. 1. leasing cor. pleasing pa. 135. li. 26. hat cor. that pa. 141. li. 26. is cor. it pa. 157. li. 25. and without cor. and as pa. 189. li. 25 light cor. right pa. 194. li. 2. or cor. for pa. 201. li. 2. it cor. it's pa. 204. li. 14. saying cor. laying. pa. 212 li. 23. ccessary cor. accessary pa. 251. li. 26. orme c. informe pa. 261. li. 18. themc. then p. 275. li. 26. biection c. obiection pa. 295. li. 11. which cor. to which pa. 358. li. 2. treasures cor. crea­tures pa. 374. li. 4. carefull cor. carefully pa. 382. li. 25. fleckes cor. flockes pa. 384. li. 26. aae cor. are pa. 400. li. 15. hereby cor. thereby.

APPROBATION.

Wee vnderwritten Doctours of Diuinity of the vniuersity of Paris, doe certifie, that hauing reade ouer this pious treatise, in­tituled, Christian Rules, proposed to a vertuous soule aspiring to holy Per­fection &c. written by W.C. we haue not only found, that all things therein contained, are consonant, and conforme to the Diuine Faith, and Beleefe of the Cathol. Church: but also we hope that it will verie much contribute to the great ad­uantage of Christian Piety, and edification of such deuout, and re­ligious soules, as shall reade, and practise it. In witnesse whereof we haue here vnto subscribed our names, at Paris this 9. of Decem­ber. 1655.

  • H. HOLDEN.
  • E. TIREL.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.